Leaderboard

Part 2 I looked around and realized we were attracting quite a crowd. Probably 20 people, both guys and girls had gathered, many with cell phones recording what was about to happen. Many of the people I saw there were from school and church and now I was lying naked in front of them with my best friend next to me being seduced by two powerful men. Jordan came close to us and whispered “Don’t be afraid baby you will enjoy what’s about to happen and it will change you forever”. James came up to the table and told us that we had the two sweetest asses he’d ever seen and it would be a pleasure to have the chance to 'breed' us. Paul, who looked very frightened asked timidly what 'breeding' meant. Jordan chuckled and said “We are going to fuck you baby and both of us are going to fill your sweet virgin asses with our hot cum.” I heard Paul whimper “Oh dear god no” as he reached out and grabbed my arm. I was not expecting to hear Jordan's explanation, and I, like Paul, was frightened. James flipped Paul on to his stomach and Jordan did the same to me, remarking “Goddamn those asses are perfect. Time to open them up.” I felt Jordan’s hands on each cheek of my ass pulling the crack open. I felt something warm and wet and realized he had just spat on my hole. I looked over to see James bury his face in Paul’s ass. Paul threw his head back and moaned. The next think I felt was Jordan’s tongue lapping at my hole. Then suddenly the tongue penetrated the rim. The feeling was exquisite and I involuntarily pushed back to feel more. Jordan started to laugh and said “You're going to be hot little slut, baby.” Suddenly I felt Paul grab my hand and whimper “Oh my god.” James had stopped tonguing his hole and was now burying a finger into him. He pushed in a second and said “Fuck he is tight! It’s going to be fun tearing him open.” Paul arched his back and moaned and squeezed my hand tightly. Jordan’s tongue was now replaced by two fingers in my hole and I let out a long moan as he shoved them into me and worked them around. I turned my head towards the crowd that had gathered and saw Emily standing there next to Aaron who was rock hard with his own huge penis and rubbing her shoulders. Jordan saw me looking at her and he shoved his fingers deeper into me with one hand and pulled me back up towards him with the other and began kissing me passionately. I could feel the metal ring and his massive penis pushed against my back and I realized everyone could see how hard my penis was. I moaned loudly and uncontrollably. “Time to breed this one” I heard James say as he turned Paul on his back. He pulled Paul’s small body up to his and kissed him. Paul at first resisted but slowly his mouth opened and he willingly allowed James’s tongue, which moments ago had explored his ass, to enter his mouth and play with his tongue. Paul wrapped his arms around James’s beautiful body and I watched Paul’s penis harden too. James laid Paul back down and then pulled him so his ass was at the edge of the table. James took a step back and I could now see his rock hard penis. I gasped as did many in the crowd. It had looked long before but now fully engorged it seemed to have grown even longer. He turned to Aaron and asked for lube. Aaron handed him a container and he handed it to me. “Get my cock ready to fuck your friend” he said to me. I squirted some of the liquid on his penis and rubbed it up and down the shaft. “Get it all covered because this is all going in his body” James said. I got a closer look at the tattoo on his navel and finally recognized it. The tattoo was the symbol for 'biohazard', a symbol I had seen in the chemistry lab at school. I thought it was a bit strange thing to sport such a tattoo, but then looking back I was so naive. James’s penis was just throbbing as I put more liquid on it. There was some fluid oozing from the tip that Jordan told me was called 'pre cum'. Jordan pushed my head down by Paul’s ass and told me to lick it to get it wet. I put my tongue in and heard Paul moan. I pulled my head back as James positioned his penis up against Paul’s tiny hole. There was no way that massive body part could fit into that tiny area. Jordan leaned down next to me and whispered, "Watch how his hole will accept his cock. Your ass will shortly accept mine." Only inches away, I watched the huge tip begin pushing against the hole. James pushed and pushed some more and nothing happened. Suddenly, he pushed harder and the head disappeared inside Paul. I felt Paul’s body stiffen and he screamed “Oh my god! Oh my god! Please, no!” James pulled back slightly then forward and another two inches went in and Paul screamed again. He pulled back almost all the way out and pushed forward again. There was about four inches still not inside of Paul. “Take it out! Take it out! It hurts so badly” Paul cried as he tried to squirm away from the onslaught. Jordan pulled me up and remarked "You need to hold your friend in place so James can fuck the rest of his cock into him. It’s going to hurt him for a while but once James gets him open he will love it.” I climbed up and took Paul in my arms. He was crying. “Please Caleb stop him, he’s so deep in me, I can’t take any more!” he begged. I lied to Paul and told him it was only a little more to go. I held Paul tight as James pulled his penis almost all the way out. He slid back in again but still had over two inches to go. This time James pulled all the way out and spit on the head of his penis, and turning to Jordan remarked "It's time to open that second ring.” Jordan smiled and James pushed into Paul forcefully and did not stop until his scrotum was pressing against Paul’s ass. Paul’s entire body stiffened, his head snapped back with his mouth open to scream but nothing was coming out and his legs shot straight up with his toes curled like fists. J ames pulled back and pushed in again and again. He grabbed Paul by the ankles and spread him wide open. Slowly James picked up the pace. His long penis pulling nearly out before taking the long trip back deep into Paul’s small body. Paul’s head snapped from side to side with each stoke, his hands digging into the blanket covering the table and his eyes wide open and full of fear. "You're going too deep! You're gonna kill him” I yelled. James’s just smiled and continued the pounding. Suddenly, Paul looked back up at me and his eyes appeared to roll up in their sockets. His body relaxed and his legs tried to wrap around James’s massive body. The contrast of Paul’s thin pale white body being pummeled by the massive dark muscled body of James was stunning. Screams of pain were being replaced by moans of ecstasy with each trust of the long black penis he was impaled on. I looked around the yard to see the crowd had grown. Jordan pulled me over towards him and I looked at his massive cock with the metal ring. There was a long string of precum dripping from it. I suddenly realized that in a matter of minutes it would be inside of me and I would be experiencing the agony and the ecstasy that Paul was now feeling. I heard a scream from the crowd and looked over to realize that Linda had returned to find us and was witnessing her boyfriend being ravaged by a man. Paul saw Linda too but turned back to James and reached up and wrapped his fingers in James’s dreadlocks and pulled him forward and they locked in a deep kiss. James looked into Paul’s eyes and said “Are you ready for me to breed you, do you want me to fill your body with my hot cum and knock you up?” As James picked up the pace Paul screamed “Please breed me, I want to feel your cum inside me.” Suddenly Jordan grabbed me and pushed my head down by Paul’s ass ordering “Watch your friend get filled, kid. Your turn is next.” I could feel Jordan’s tongue back on my ass and I moaned again, even as I saw James’s cock was pounding harder now and I could hear Paul keep screaming “Oh god yes!” James began to moan loudly. He arched his back and every muscle on his beautiful glistening body seemed to tighten as he pushed every inch of his penis deep up into Paul. James’s scrotum began to pulse as he exploded inside of Paul, who exclaimed "I can feel you! I can feel you filling me!” At the same moment Paul's hard penis erupted in three shots of semen which shot involuntarily across his chest, face and into his hair. James collapsed onto Paul’s small body and laid there for a minute. He kissed Paul and slowly began pulling out of him. As he pulled out a large amount of semen came with it. The semen was tinged in red, which I knew must be Paul’s blood coming from the rips inside him caused by the pounding he had just received. James climbed up next to Paul’s head and fed him his now softening penis and Paul willingly licked off the cum, blood and whatever remained of his once virgin ass. Jordan’s fingers were now back in me and he kissed me softly. “I’m a lot bigger than James, so this is going to really hurt at first and tear you up inside. Do you want me to be the first to breed you?” he whispered to me. I looked in his eyes and looked down at the gigantic penis between his legs and answered “Hell, yeah. I want you inside of me.” I was flipped on my back and Jordan grabbed me by the ankles. My heart was pounding as I looked around me. James was holding Paul in his arms as they prepared to watch me lose my virginity. The crowd around the table of spectators had to be more than thirty. Cellphone cameras were everywhere. Emily stood there with Aaron who was holding her from behind as she watched her boyfriend give himself to this gorgeous black man. Aaron approached and applied some lube to the head and metal ring on Jordan’s penis saying "Fuck his brains out, Uncle Jordan.” Jordan’s penis pressed against my hole and I could feel the coldness of the ring. Jordan leaned forward and kissed me and said “Give me your ass baby.” I could feel my hole resisting the pressure and then suddenly it felt a flash of burning hot pain. My hole was opening and the pain was blinding. Jordan kept pushing slowly ever deeper. “Please take it out” I begged but the pressure continued. “Oh god James, this one is so tight. You can feel his little hole slowly stretch and open.” Suddenly I felt a painful popping followed by the sensation of being completely filled. His penis head and ring had won the battle. He was in. He continued to push and I tried to squirm away from the huge monster that was invading my body. “Don’t run baby, let me in.” He pulled back a little and pushed in again and I could feel him slowly moving deeper inch by inch. My body was tense and he grabbed my nipples and twisted and I screamed and he pushed in more. “Fuck I need somebody to hold his legs apart so I can spread his ass and get it all in,” Jordan commented. James laughed and said “You’ve never gotten all that thing into anybody.” “I’m getting it all inside this little slut,” Jordan grunted as he pressed ever deeper. The pain was so intense that I just closed my eyes and pleaded with him not to tear me in half. I suddenly felt activity around me and realized there were new hands griping my legs and spreading me wide open. It was Aaron who was holding my right leg and then glanced to my left and, to my amazement, Emily was holding the left. Aaron’s hard penis was inches from my lips. Emily smiled and pushed my head toward the shaft and Aaron moaned as it slid into my mouth. As Aaron slid into my throat he leaned over and kissed Emily. With my legs split wide open, Jordan spit on the part of his penis still not in me and then he grabbed my ass cheeks pulled them apart and lunged forward. His penis pushed through what felt like another opening inside of me. I screamed but it was muffled by Aaron’s penis deep in my throat. I felt Jordan’s balls slap against my ass. He pulled all the way out and straight back in. His ring dragged across something inside me which sent waves of pleasure through my body. The pain was horrible but the ecstasy was mind blowing. “You’ve got him now Uncle Jordan” Aaron gleefully remarked. Jordan pulled all the way out again and slammed back in as Aaron pulled his penis out of my mouth. I moaned “Oh my god, it’s so big!!” I could feel him filling places in my body I didn’t know existed. “Holy shit you got it all in his tiny little ass” James laughed, adding “that’s got to fucking hurt.” Aaron told Emily to take her hand and place it at the bottom of my abdomen right below by navel. She did and Jordan pulled back and drove himself deep twice. Emily looked stunned and turned to me and said “Oh dear Jesus Caleb, I can feel him inside of you.” After a few more slams deep into me Jordan pulled his penis out. I felt so empty without his body inside of mine. He rolled me over and told me to get up on my knees. I knelt with my ass up in the air facing him. Aaron stood up in front of me and pulled Emily to her feet. He kissed her passionately and untied her swimsuit which fell to the table. I was seeing Emily naked for the first time and she was beautiful, but I knew I wanted Jordan back in my ass. I wanted him to do whatever he wanted to me and I wanted to feel the cum from his body shooting into mine and experience the same ecstasy Paul had just experienced. Looking back at him, I saw his totally engorged penis and generous traces of blood on the metal ring - my blood. I bent down keeping my ass up and rested my head on the table. I was breathing heavily anticipating the pain that was about to return. He grabbed me by my shaggy hair and pulled it back so I was looking at Emily. “Tell her what you are feeling” he said and he pushed the head inside me. I screamed “Oh my god it burns like fire.” He pulled out and pushed back in slowly “I can feel every inch, I feel the ring moving in me. I don’t want it to ever stop!” I could feel those beautiful muscled thighs slam up against me and I reached back to feel his muscles tensing as he began to pound me hard. I was falling forward so he grabbed my hair with one hand and put the other around my throat and started to jack hammer me. All I could do was moan and scream as wave after wave of pain and pleasure swept through me. Emily grabbed Aaron’s penis and directed into my open mouth again. It tasted so good and I sucked and licked it. Aaron began to pound my mouth and throat while Jordan hammered me from behind. I reached up to touch the smooth contours of Aaron’s beautiful body and reached around to grab his firm ass and pull him deeper into my throat. Aaron looked into my upturned eyes and said “I’m going to fuck your girlfriend before this night is over. “ Emily was moaning and I realized Aaron had shoved several fingers into her vagina. Aaron was breathing hard and grabbed my head with both hands, I could feel the wetness from Emily’s vagina on his fingers and I felt his penis growing harder in my mouth. “Fuck!! I’m cumming” he yelled and exploded. Jet after jet of hot semen shot into my mouth and throat. It was so salty and I swallowed as fast as I could. He pulled his softening penis out of my mouth and put his arm around Emily saying “Get me hard bitch so I can fuck you.” Emily knelt down and started sucking his penis. With that Jordan pulled out and flipped me back on my back. “It’s breeding time." This time he pulled his body up on top of mine. The warmth and wetness of his skin and muscles felt incredible pressed against my body. His penis was pressing up against my tingling hole. He looked in my eyes and said “I’m going to fuck you now and breed you baby. I want you to know my cum is poison to you. All three of us have HIV and your friend Paul was probably infected when James fucked him. Now I’m going to infect you, are you ready?” I was stunned by what he had just told me but my desire for him was overwhelming. I looked over at Paul and James and saw that they were both hard and kissing intensely. I glanced at Emily who was sucking and licking Aaron’s penis which was again hardening. I turned to Jordan and answered softly "Please do whatever you want to me. I need you to breed me.” Jordan kissed me as he slid his penis slowly back into me. I could feel every pulsing vein in it as slid inch by inch deep into my body. When is balls touched my ass I involuntarily exclaimed "Oh, dear god!” I wrapped my arms tightly around his back and he slid his strong arms around my small body and pulled me tightly to him. We kissed and then it began. He gradually picked up the tempo. His balls slapped hard against me. The pain I had felt before was gone. Only wave after wave of pleasure each time the penis made its trip back and forth. Something strange started happening inside of me, feelings I had never imagined grew stronger. My penis was so hard it felt like it would rip open. We both were in total ecstasy and we were moaning and screaming uncontrollably. Everyone watching the scene were mesmerized by the passion we were experiencing. I wanted it to go on forever. I could feel his muscles rippling as I watched his perfect firm ass going up and down as he ravaged me. “It’s time baby! Time to make you mine!” Jordan grunted as his penis seemed to expand and become even harder. “Oh God!! You’re so big!!” I yelled. Jordan pushed in me as deep as he could and I knew what was about to happen. He arched his back. His eyes were rolling back in his head. I felt a slight throb from his scrotum which was pressed against my ass. Then his whole penis throbbed and throbbed again. I could feel hot jets of cum coating me inside. He pulled back slightly and throbbed again. The warmth and the throbbing in that spot put me over the edge. I could feel my own cum rushing toward my penis. I reached for it but Jordan was on top of me with my penis trapped between our bodies. I erupted with shot after shot of semen. “Fuck yeah,” Jordan commented, adding “My baby just blew his last negative load." Jordan slowly withdrew his penis from my ravaged ass. I could feel the still warm cum leaking from my open hole. His penis was dripping with red tinged cum. He dragged his penis through the puddle of my cum pooled on my stomach, and climbing up to my head and told me to lick him clean. I opened my mouth and cleaned off the remains of his cum, my blood, my cum and the remnants of my once virgin hole. As I lay dazed I could hear and feel activity next to me and heard a female scream. I turned to see Emily lying next to me as Aaron drove his penis into her virgin vagina. His body was so perfect and I was jealous, not that she was giving herself to him first, but because I wanted his beautiful body on top of and inside me. Kissing her to try and keep her from screaming Aaron pounded her mercilessly. When she started to moan with pleasure he knew he had her. She looked at him and began pleading “Please don’t cum in me! I don’t want to be pregnant, I don’t want AIDS!” Aaron was not stopping and even picked up his tempo as he replied “Here’s my seed, bitch!” Aaron began moaning and I knew the flood of cum like he had just fed me was about to blow into Emily, and sure enough, Aaron grunted “I’m cumming!” As he did so, Emily’s body convulsed in total orgasm as Aaron’s sperm shot into her womb. Afterwards Aaron pulled out and, having crawled over to me, he fed me his penis to tongue-clean. I complied without hesitation. Jordan and James then picked Paul and me, and carrying us in their arms, carried us back towards the house. "What are we going to do?" I asked, my head resting against Jordan’s chest. "We're gonna clean you up, get some sleep and then we have more plans for you both tomorrow."

Part 1 It was going to be a great day! I had just turned 18 two days ago, I was graduating from high school in the afternoon and I was going to a huge party that night with my girlfriend Emily, my best friend Paul, and his girlfriend Linda. First let me tell you about myself. My name is Caleb. I’m the youngest of four boys in a very religious and close family. I was home schooled until high school and then went to a high school operated by our church. I guess you could call me the nerdy type. I am 5’11’’, I weigh about 160 pounds, . My hair was blond and shaggy. I loved to swim so I guess I had what you would call a ”swimmers build”. My girlfriend Emily said most girls thought I was cute, in a “nerdy” way. Emily was my age and we had been seeing each other all through high school. Emily was very pretty. We both were religious and never took our relationship beyond the handholding and occasional kiss phase. We both believed that any sexual contact should remain off limits until we married. We were very naïve about the real world. Paul was my best friend. We had known each other since we were little kids and were inseparable. If I was a nerd, Paul was a “super nerd”. He is about 5’6’’ and weighs 130 pounds. He has a pale complexion with shaggy red hair. Paul even wears the typical thick rimmed glasses. Paul could easily be mistaken for being 13 or 14 years old. Paul’s girlfriend Linda is very shy. I don’t think they had even held hands let alone kiss. They both are even more naive than Emily and me, if that is possible. I have always considered myself total straight and never even thought about "fooling around" with a guy. It was against what I believed and besides I was saving myself for Emily. Tonight was going to change our lives in so many ways and I we were completely unaware. All four of us were graduating together, so after our graduation ceremony, Emily and I met up with Paul and Linda and we attended receptions put on by our parents and by 9:00 pm it was time to head to the party. We were all nervous but excited about the party. Many kids from our class were attending and we knew there would probably be alcohol and maybe more available there. Paul and I had only snuck a few beers in our life and both of the girls had never tried alcohol. Linda said she would go but would not drink but the rest of us had decided to have fun and celebrate our “big accomplishment”. The party was taking place at a remote farm about ten miles from town. When we arrived there were dozens of kids already partying, many from our school and many I didn’t recognize. The farmhouse was huge and there was a very large swimming pool and hot tub in the backyard along with many picnic tables. There was a huge bonfire in a fire pit. Everybody had contributed money to attend so there was beer, liquor, soft drinks and food. All four of us had packed bathing suits and we noticed nearly everyone there was already in their suits and enjoying the pool and hot tub on a very warm night. We went inside to change and were directed to two bedrooms in the back. The house was beautiful and I was surprised anyone would let such a party take place in it. When we got outside after changing I asked around about who owned the home. I was told it was two former graduates from another local school who were great football players and had even played in the NFL before getting hurt. They were now successful businessmen and agreed each year to allow the party on their property. Their only stipulation was that no one leave drunk and that they be allowed to join the party later in the evening. A friend of Emily’s led us back into the house and showed us a picture of the two owners. They were both stunningly handsome shirtless black men appearing to be in their early-forties. They were both about 250 pounds of solid rippling muscle. They looked like Greek gods. I heard Emily gasp when she saw the picture. “They are beautiful”, she whispered. I thought it odd that these two men would own the house together, but I didn’t pursue the matter further. We went outside and found the beer and alcohol and the three of us grabbed a beer and headed to the pool. The beer was flowing fast and furious and Paul and I matched each other drink for drink. We were definitely feeling the effects About an hour had passed when we heard the owners had arrived along with a nephew of one of the guys. A few minutes later they appeared: all three were shirtless and wore basketball shorts. Their photographs didn't do them justice. My school didn’t have any African American students, so we had little exposure to black men. They were the most beautiful men I had ever seen. Jordan was the biggest and appeared to be in his early forties. His muscles seemed to pop from his body. Emily commented that his thighs were bigger than my waist. He had closely cut hair and an incredibly handsome face. He had only one tattoo I could see. It was an odd design around his navel. James appeared to be about the same age but wasn’t as big but he had a perfectly defined chest with an eight pack of abs and the same odd tattoo. He had his hair in dreadlocks. Aaron, who turned out to be Jordan’s nephew was about in his early 20’s, swimmers build like me and the face of a model. He too had the same tattoo. We were introduced to them and they seemed very interested in us. Jordan put his arm around me and James put his arm around Paul and asked if we were having fun. We looked so small next to them but they really seemed to like us and we talked for a while. Aaron meanwhile seemed to really be interested in Emily which was making me jealous but I knew she was not going to screw up our relationship. Linda just stood and watched as we all talked. After a few minutes, Jordan suggested we all go to the hot tub. We all grabbed beer and headed over. The hot tub was huge. It could easily handle 20 people and there were about 10 people in there. We climbed in and Jordan made sure to sit next to me and James next to Paul. Aaron got there a few minutes later and maneuvered himself in next Emily. Linda said she didn’t feel good and said she was going to lie down in the car. After a few minutes somebody brought out a bong, a device of which I had heard, but never actually before seen. Everybody in the tub started passing it around and taking “hits” off it. When it came to me, Jordan showed me and Paul and Emily how to do it. I took two hits and suddenly I was feeling pretty relaxed. The marijuana and the beer were really making me feel good. I leaned back and suddenly felt Jordan put his hand on my leg. I couldn’t see it because of the foam in the tub but it felt massive and he slowly began rubbing my upper thigh. I looked over at Paul and could tell by the look on his face that James was doing the same to him. Jordan then reached under the water and grabbed my hand and placed it on his massive thigh. You could feel the muscles under his smooth skin and I began to rub him. I saw Jordan look at James and wink. get his backpack from the house. Aaron asked Emily to go so they could bring back more beer and she agreed. As soon as they left, Jordan yelled “It’s time to party!” He shifted in the water and then next thing I knew he was holding his shorts in his hand and tossing them out on the grass. James removed his shorts immediately as did several other guys and girls in the pool. James turned to Paul and me and said “What about you two?” Neither of us made a move so they took action. They reached down and grabbed us by our waist and lifted us with one hand while stripping our suit with the others. The next thing I knew I was back in the tub totally naked with Jordan’s massive arm around me. I looked over at Paul who looked totally in shock and appeared to be sitting on James’s lap. Aaron showed up at that moment, but Emily had remained back at the house to use the bathroom. Jordan reached in to the pack and pulled out two bottles and tossed one to James. They took the covers off and put it up to our nose and said breath it in. I did twice and felt like I was flying. I felt Jordan put his hand on my stomach and slowly rub me. He moved his hand down to my penis and took it in his hand. I realized then that I was getting hard. He pressed his face against my neck and began nipping it with his teeth. I moaned slightly and when I did he turned my face to his and I kissed a man for the first time in my young life. His tongue played with my tongue and without thinking I reached up and wrapped my arms around him. I heard a moan from behind and saw Paul lying with his head on James’s shoulder. It was obvious that Paul was being touched under the water and was enjoying it. Suddenly I felt something brush my leg. I reached and felt his penis for the first time. It was massive. I couldn’t imagine a man having a penis that large. Jordan smiled and stood up. I was face to face with penis at least 10 inches long but its width was stunning. There was a large metal ring piercing the tip of it. I didn’t think such a thing was possible. I heard several people in the tub as well as some people who were now watching the four of us, gasp when they saw it. “Taste it!” he told me. I obeyed and opened my mouth. It was so big I could barely get it in but Jordan slowly helped me taste my first penis. “Your turn baby” I heard James say and I turned around to see Paul licking the tip of James’s penis. James was not as massive as Jordan but was longer. He had to be at least 13 to 14 inches long. Paul was mesmerized by it all. They both grabbed the poppers bottles again and took a hit of their own. Then they shoved the bottle under our nose and we both inhaled. I knew then that I was really starting to enjoy this and wasn’t going to try and stop whatever was happening. Suddenly we were both picked up by our two Greek gods and carried to a picnic table. I felt so small in his huge arms as he carried me. His body felt warm against mine and I reached and rubbed his muscled chest. He pulled me tight against him and began to kiss me again. I opened my mouth to let his tongue in. Aaron, who was also now naked, was there at the table spreading a blanket on it. We were both placed gently on table next to each other.

This is my first time posting. Figure I should start contributing. Came for a few days to Ft Lauderdale to fuck and suck. Arrived on Satruday evening and, of course, went to Slammer. I got there pretty late Saturday night, prolly 3 am. Plenty of guys there. Good vibe in dark room. 3 bottoms there taking dick. I dropped 3 loads in 3 different guys. First one: the suck ramp. A group of 4 or 5 guys was playing with two of them getting their sucked through the glory hole. I walked up, felt up some nice pecs, tweaked some nipples, and the circle opened up to let me join. I pulled out my nice 7" UC dick and soaked a little. Made out with a couple of the guys. Really hit it off with shorter, muscle dude. Kept making out. I could taste some cum from our kiss making my cock harder. One of the guys at teh GH grunts and cums, feeding the cocksucker below. Bald muscle dude, runs down to the GH and takes my cock and starts sucking. He did a great job. Really worked my foreskin good. Eventually I was throat fucking him. The guys around me were tweaking mi nips, and one handed me some poppers. That was it, I shot a huge load down this cocksucker's throat. Load#1. Now I could relax with that first nutt outta my way. I walked around a while to recharge. Watched a couple of guys fuck In a booth. There was a huge- dicked guy also watching. I started jacking his big cut dick. We enjoyed the show. And I went to walk some more. There was. Really good vibe - guys playing and having fun. Went back to the dark room. 3 bottoms in the center. 2 are taking dick. In one corer, two guys facing the corner, one fucking the other. Next to them, one guy sitting on bench, with a guy between his legs sucking him. I turn towards the center and there is a nice ass, sticking out, waiting to be filled. I reach out and swipe the hole - lubed. I feel again, sloppy. I stroke a few times. I've been presuming like crazy. No need for even spit. I slide in. Damn! I love cum filled hole. I stay still and enjoy that feeling. I start fucking. Mixed up the pace. I eventually could hold back, and grunt and start shooting. Nice load, not as big as the first. LOAD#2. Out of nowhere a guys is on his knees next to me. When I pull out, he cleans me off. Fuuuuuuuck! I love this place!! I stand off to the side and just watch. Not sure I can go again but def not ready to leave. A hot bearded Latin guys walks in. Stands next to me and strikes me, I stroke him back. Nice fat uncut dick. He has a long foreskin. I love that. I been over to suck. We end up with me between his legs and him sitting on bench. We make out. I suck some more, then some guys just shives in and grabs the dicker start sucking. WTF?? the Latin guy, shives the guy off his dick. And feeds me again. Then the guy does it again. Totally broke the vibe and we just split up. What an asshole! Why would you that.. Three guys are along the back wall, just striking their dicks. Two jockstrapped bottoms on the circle cushion in front of them. I walk over and stand next to them. I pull my dick out and stroke. Two of them at the same time walk up to each bttm and slide in. I stop stroking realizing I have another load in me to give! Don't want to waste it. Both bottoms were pretty vocal in a hit kinda whispering, grunting, saying things like "give me that sperm" or "I want that load", "give IT to me, I want it" - hot hot hot! Me and the other dude are still striking watching the tops fuck their bttms. I'm not fully hard but I'm still having fun watching. One of the tops grunts, slamming his load in.I hear "thanks for that load" from the bttm. Top pulls out, looks at me and says, "have at it. with my load in there, you're gonna have a good fuck" I try to slide in. I'm not that hard. I try to get in. I'm almost there and slide out. The smell of that cum filled hole, and then hearing the bttm say it again "I want sperm. More sperm" gets me just hard enough to slide in. It feels amazing. I start to fuck. Then some asshole ( I think it's same guys from earlier) slides his hand between my stomach and the ass in from of me to feel my cock. I grabbed his hand and twisted his fingers - hard! Saying "don't do that again" took a brief moment to compose myself as the top next to me started slamming into his bttm and grunting. That was what I needed. I just picked up the pace, and came again -load #3. I cleaned up in the bathroom and went back to resort. Fuck! It was about 5:30am. I will post later about Sunday, Monday and Tuesday. Fuck!! All the hot cum-loving bottoms are in FTblauderdale.

Book II Matt I Woke up to Steve sliding in my ass his hot cock about to explode. I soon felt his tool swell and pulsate as he delivered his load unencumbered by any barriers, He wished me good morning and said that he figured it would be safe t fuck me, as I was on PrEP, I told him I was not and I was still chasing his toxic load, this made him even more horny as he began to massage the cum into the walls of my colon with his hard cock, before long he was going for round two, when Sam entered the room followed shortly be Jeremy. Sam squirmed in front of me taking my cock into his cummy hole and soon after Jeremy scooted behind Steve and began humping his cock into his former roommate’s hole, we were a sex train about to derail as our boiling balls churned up fountains of spooge. Not sure who fired first but it set off a chain reaction and soon we were releasing cum into the ass of the boy/dad in front of us, Sam shooting across the comforter and onto the floor. After we were all spent, I led them to the large communal sized shower off my bedroom and we all soaped and played with each other, finally when everyone was rinsed and free of the grunge of traveling for five hours, and countless loads of semen spilled into hot receptive holes, we all stood drying ourselves, clean at last. I sent the boys into their room to get dressed once dressed we headed out to eat, first stop was to get a good old Chicago style dog, not sure if the boys would like it, but I got one for each with the fixings, then as we continued walking and they devoured the treat we finally came across one of the famous Chicago style pizza parlors and I guided them in. After quizzing them on their taste in toppings I went to order along with beverages. I returned to the table with tokens so they could play the arcade games and off they went just like little boys with a new present. I knew they would be occupied for a while. Just before the Beverages and pizzas arrived I looked over to see John standing in the door way with an adorable blonde boy of 18 about 5’7 and maybe 140 pounds muscled yet petite. He sent the boy over wearing his hoody pulled over his head, signaled he’d see me later and was gone. The boy’s name was Darren and he was Sam’s good friend from school who wanted to spend Spring break with Sam and his new fiends, for his 18th birthday present. The boys returned to the table just as the Pizzas arrived and picked up their beverages then Darren turned around to face Sam. Sam’s jaw hit the floor as he was in a state of surprise then he started rattling off questions n why, how, what Darren was doing here. Darren explained the situation to him and they hugged and after looking around Sam kissed him full on the lips. We settled down to eat the pizza and the boys chattered back and forth, by the time the pizzas were devoured they all seemed like old friends, by the time we got back to the Hotel they were punching and shoving each other like schoolboys. I had the boys hit the gym with me, having arraigned with the concierge for personal trainers for each of us, to keep us on track and working out rather than slacking and watching the eye candy which the hotel gym was full of. After a nice soak in the spa we headed back to the room, I had them strip and deposit their sweat gym clothes in a basket, then sent them to their room. I too needed to lie down for a while, it was around 3 o’clock local time but only noon in my body’s time clock, having gotten up this morning around 9 I barely had 5 hours last night. I striped off my clothes depositing my sweat shorts and top in with the boys, none of us wore underwear to the gym so it was just basketball shorts and tees in the bin. I set the alarm on my phone for 6 and laid down and was soon drifting off to sleep and to dreams of what might be in the future for us. My alarm woke me at 6 and I dragged myself off the bed, I wandered into the boy’s room to find them in a tangle of legs and arms holding and snuggling each other, Darren was right there in between them, sandwiched between Jeremy and Sam Stevens feet thrown over all of them. I went around and shook each one awake fondling as I went, We had come directly from getting out of the spa without showering so I slowly guided the sleepy headed boys who insisted they didn’t need a nap to the shower, climbing in after them and turning on the spray, the cold water woke them up fast before the water became warm and soothing. The boys washed Darren, and me as I caressed our new comer to our soiree and soaped him up, his cock was just slightly larger than Sam’s which made me happy as he would end up getting the attention he deserved tonight with that piece of meat, hell they would all be getting a lot of attention tonight. Once again we were cleaned up with fresh clothes on the boys in tee shirts and jeans, I in a button down and jeans as well, the concierge had recommended a couple casual dining restaurants within walking distance of both the hotel and our destination for the evening activities, the boys chose a BBQ place and we headed over, each of the boys got the large platters and I got the medium one, nothing like a good BBQ brisket of beef, home style baked beans and cornbread. After downing our meals it was almost 9 o’clock as we walked to our next destination. I handed each boy $20 told them to get a locker and make sure they told the clerk they were here for CumUnion, I opened the door to the Steamworks and followed my charges inside, they each followed my instructions and were buzzed in, I asked a large room with sling and was put on a waiting list, but I was near the top of the list, and to speed things up got the VIP membership. I got buzzed in and found my locker stripped down and wrapped the towel around my waist. Upon looking for the boys I found them huddled around Steve at his locker, I walked over and rubbed on each of them, Steve and I had been to the Berkeley Steamworks but we were all Chicago virgins. I put my arms across Sam and Darren’s shoulders and started guiding them into the recesses of the bath house. We passed through the halls lined with doors, a few ajar with guys playing with themselves and some entertaining others, playing together. I could see the boys getting majorly turned on with all the flesh that was available to them, tenting their towels. We continued the tour of the facilities finding the sauna and steam room as well as the showers, finally ending up in the darkened play space. I found an empty sling and helped Sam climb in, Darren began playing with his cock. Jeremy and Steve straddled his head, offering up their cocks for him to fill his mouth with, Darren reached back and began fingering his hole, as I dropped down and began eating that delicious ass. Sam was in ecstasy in sensual overdrive, alternating between sucking Steve and Jeremy’s thick cocks, Darren playing with his cock and balls, and I began sliding my cock in his boy cunt. I was leaking precum something fierce and soon Sam’s hole was wet and sloppy from all my pre jizz and Darren drooling down over his balls, running down his crack for my cock to push into his hole. I was getting close and we were beginning to gather a crowd, which only added to the sexual excitement, I took a step back and a hot guy stepped up, I turned my head and kissed John just as he slid his cock into his son, Darren recognizing John continued to suck Sam but then came to clean off my cock, I stood him up and had him slide his cock in Johns crack, which was moist with sweat and cum, soon Darren had slid inside his best friends dad and was fucking John as Sam was taking his dads big cock. John leaned over and started kissing Sam, the whispered in his ear “I’ve wanted to fuck this hole for years, but now that you’re legal I can, whenever you want it” I pulled Darren off of John and began kissing him then lifting his leg up slid my cock into his hole, I found a fuck bench and leaned Darren over it plowing into his virgin hole, someone came around and shoved a cock in Darren’s mouth and began feeding him his cock, I slid into his tight ass slowly at first, until he was taking my whole cock deep in his boy cunt, I began pounding Darren while looking over at Sam being pounded by his dad, while slurping down Steve’s cock. Jeremy was fucking some daddy bear in the shadows, while fingering Steve’s hot rectum. Soon I shot my load into Darren as Steve was about to shoot down Sam’s throat, pulled him over to the bench to dump his load deep in Darren’s boy cunt I could actually see his balls pulse as he shot a massive load into Sam’s best friend, while Sam cleaned off my cum coated tool, His dad unloading a huge blast of cum deep in his intestine working the spooge into the intestinal walls. It was an illustrious start to the evenings CumUnion event, by the end of the night, early morning festivities we all managed to blast our loads multiple times in as many holes that would take our cocks in Raw. And Sam officially became a cumdump taking at least 15to 20 loads and we each ended walking back to the hotel leaking spooge out of our cum filled holes. John accompanied us back to the Hotel, Sam was still a little shocked and Darren was in Gay boy heaven being with his best friend the way he had dreamed he could be for the past few years after realizing he was lusting after his gay friend. We got into the hotel around 4am and I had the boys re-shower and told them to have fun while John and I retreated to my room. I hinted to maybe join us in our bed, making it three to a bed. I heard the shower stop and the boys giggling then the shadow of my Norse god filled the door way then crossed the room and snuggled between John and me. We were worn out from the evenings fuck fest and all soon fell asleep in each other’s arms. I awoke around 9 to the sounds of fucking coming from the other room, I got up and went to go pee when Steve entered into the bath behind me as I desperately tried to piss with a raging hard on. “Here let me help you with that” He dropped to his knees taking my cock into his mouth, I moved us into the shower and concentrated on releasing my bladder, it started out as a trickle then soon it was a full flow of piss into Steve’s mouth. I was about halfway through my release pulsing the stream to help Steve keep up when I heard a voice behind me “Oh yeah this looks like fun” Then John was beside Steve with his mouth open, I alternated between the two pissing on them and filling their mouths with my morning piss. After the flow ceased, John sucked me to full hardness, then Steve stood up and slid his cock into my ass, which was still oozing cum and ass juices he pumped me a half dozen times then pulled John up and used the cum and ass juice from my ass to slide into John pounding his hole while I turned around and guided his cock to my hole, soon we were fucking each other in the shower standing up, Steve blasted in John then John dropped his load deep in me and we all began kissing and making out as I blasted my nearly toxic cream over all of us. I reached over and turned on the water and washed us all off. After the three way shower we all dried off and headed into the other bed room to find the other boys in a three way suck/rim fest. John slid his cock back in his boy and I slid into Jeremy, and Steve into Darren as we fucked our boys to another climatic orgasm. I ordered room service Sausage, Ham and scrambled eggs with champagne and orange juice for all of us, we mixed the two beverages much to the delight of all the boys and sat down to a hearty breakfast. Along with toast and jelly the boys were ready for our next adventure.

I recognized him from across the bar. It was hard not to - dressed in tight faded denim shorts, a sleeveless tee, suede work boots and a construction worker's hat, he was one of the few people in the entire bar who wasn't wearing head-to-toe black leather, that's why I was fairly certain that he wouldn't recognize me. My leather harness, chaps, dark shades, and biker boots were the polar opposite of what he saw his high school history teacher wearing on a typical school day. That's right, history teacher. High school history teacher. I teach at one of the local public high schools, and while it is fairly obvious to me (and some of my co-workers...and students) that I hunt dick at night, most people see me a just a guy who is a bit out-of-time. My thick black mustache, dark eyes, dark hair, and furry chest are the epitome if the 1970's clone look, and while it might seem out of time when I'm wearing sansabelts and Aarow dress shirts, it looks pretty damn hot when I'm decked out in leather. Or denim. Or nothing at all. Like tonight. I've been looking forward to Village Night all month. The last Friday of the month is dedicated to one of the icons of the Disco era and my favorite spot, the Bar Code, transforms from a leather cruise bar with an active backroom into a late 70's cruise disco with an overstuffed backroom. The kid looked like he was barely keeping his head above water when I saw Jack and Cap on either side of him. Jack was rubbing the kid's crotch, and Cap had his hand running up the backside of his leg. They were both whispering in the kid's ear. I knew I had to intervene, or the kid would be in over his head before he knew it. I danced my way over to him, grinding on a motorcycle cop here, a construction worker or cowboy there....and within seconds was pulling Cap's hand out of the back of the kid's shorts. "This one's jailbait, boys," I said. "Word must be out that the doorman is into chicken and lets in the underage crowd so he can arrest them out later. See? Here he comes." Frank was, indeed, headed this way. The pair moved off, no doubt to look for another unsuspecting victim of their s&m-and-pozzing plan. I grabbed the kid's arm. "Come with me if you don't want to end up in the back of a police car," I said, exaggerating Frank's plans for the kid. He followed without a word, looking worried....but also a little .... Drunk? Or high? I couldn't tell. We made our way to the backroom. As expected, it was wall-to-wall fucking. Not sucking, fucking. The kid stopped cold. "This is how men get off, not boys," I said. "Don't worry, we re just in here because Frank got banned after he left his post to fuck one too many times." I led him toward the back corner. The further we got, the darker it became. The smell of mansex was almost overpowering back here. "Thanks, mister." The kid finally said something, and I knew right away that he wasn't drunk. Cap must have booted the kid when his hand was down his pants, and it was starting to come on strong,too. He was jittery, sweating, and rubbing his cock, "Damn. Fucking hot," he said to no one in particular as he watched the fucking going on around him. I was about to lose my restraint. If he keep rubbing that cock through those fucking sexy denim shorts, I was going to end up fucking him. I knew I wouldn't resist for long. He gasped and started pumping his hips when I started kneading his ass. A moan. Rubbing that cock. Kneading that ass. I moved behind him and unsnapped the shorts' buttons one by one. His hand instantly went to his cock once it was freed and started pumping, intent on cumming as quickly as possible. I held him still, nibbled on his earlobe and whispered, "Shhhh... Savor it. Don't cum yet. Look at all the fucking. Real men, macho men, bent over and taking raw dick." He tensed up when I said the word raw. I was testing him. He moaned, "Fucking hot." Passed the test with flying colors. "Flying colors." Made me remember the two tabs of X in my front pocket. I took one out and laid it on my tongue, then turned the kid around and shoved my tongue down his throat. I'm sure he noticed me shotgunning the tab into his mouth, but he didn't protest. Once it was and absorbed, I asked him, "So you party?" "Not yet, need a teacher," he said. Ambiguous, I thought. But I couldn't resist that opening. "I'm a hell of a good teacher," I said before I slid my tongue into the back of his mouth and nearly gagged him. My hands were all over him, and the X was just barely starting to kick in, making him ultra responsive to my hands. He was almost writhing as I rubbed him all over. I heard his shorts hit the floor. No underwear. I pulled his shirt over his head, felt it to make sure the pockets were empty, and threw it into the middle of the backroom orgy. I looked for his reaction, but there wasn't one - his eyes were glassy, his lips were parted, and his cock was rock hard ad he continued to grind himself on my hand I moved to his hole...it was wet. Very wet. "You been fucked tonight, son?" I asked, some surprise in my voice. "Fuck me. Fuck me, I fucking need it." I gave him a slight slap. "I asked if you've been fucked yet tonight, boy!" His eyes focused for a second. "No. Lubed just in case.." That was all I needed to hear. I started pushing my cock at his entrance. He tried to pull off and then started moving his hands as if he were digging in his pants pockets. "Need to cover up," he said. And then he looked down and laughed. "Looks like my shorts are gone," and with that he started pushing back against my raw cock. Either he wasn't a virgin, or he had some long and thick toys at home, because I slipped in with no difficulty. I wasn't incredibly well hung, 7 inches, average thickness, but I was uncut, and he was a senior in high school. It shouldn't have been that easy. "Yeaaaah," he said. "Fuck yeah," I responded. "Fuck me. Fuck me like my daddy. Hard and rough." I started slamming him, and he responded like a proper cuntboy - pushing back with every thrust, pulling away, but never letting the head out of the hole. The kid knew how to fuck, that's for sure. We pounded at each other until I was glistening with sweat, and he was positively dripping with it. Positively. "Do you want my load, boy?" "Yes, daddy. Blast it in me." "My poz load? You want me to charge you up?" Bit his ear, hard. "Yeah!" He yelled. "Give it to me! Breed me! Fucking cum in my ass. Cum in my ass!" He was yelling loudly, and I felt his hole tighten. I knew what was coming. He was. "Yeaaaah," he said. "Poz me up. Poz me. Poz me." And i did just that. I buried my bone a deep as I could and unloaded in what was easily the hardest, longest and best cum of my 34 years. Seeded him. Dropped my load in that boyhole. Bred him lime a bitch, as he continued to squeeze at my cock in rhythm, his orgasm continuing and actually getting stronger. "Poz me," he whispered one last time. Eventually we slowed down, and I held my cock in his hole. I moved it around a little bit, left and right, up and down, to make sure that the seeds were planted. I licked his ear, "You're mine now, boy. I got you marked." He shuddered. "Yeah. Marked. Pozzed. Fucking hot. Can't wait to go breeding other guys." I though to myself that this kid has either been reading Breeding Zone, or he's not really an 18 year old high school student. "Where'd you get a dirty thought like that, kid?" "Breeding Zone." "Fuck yeah," I said. I took my shades off. "At least it wasn't in third period history." He turned his head and looked at me. "Mr. Dooney," he said. "Fuck yeah. Now squeeze that cock while I pull out. Get the last of those babies before we head to my place." He squeezed, and I slowly pulled out. Odd, he wasn't able to clamp down on my cock all that hard. The kid was loose. "Who the hell wrecked your hole?" I asked. "Doorman," he said. "Fucks me at least once a week." Hot. I thought to myself that it was a perfect fuck - the hardest cum of my life, thinking that I was pozzing one of my students, but none of the guilt. If Frank was hitting that ass once a week, he was already Poz, plus a few others. I thought about one of my fuckbuds, a GP, and wondered if he'd fuck me in the exam room once I told him that I was gonna need some antibiotics. I grabbed his shorts off the floor and shoved them into his chest. "Put these one," I said, "And get ready for the night of your life." He smiled, bent over and in a few seconds, we were walking toward the exit. I noticed a cowboy holding the kid's shirt over some guy's cock, using it as a cumrag. I waited for them to finish, then took the shirt and told my boy to put it on. Minutes later, I was walking into my townhouse with an 18 year old hottie in a pair of too-small denim shorts and a cum-soaked t-shirt. Good thing it was 3 AM, or someone might have called the cops. And I was almost disappointed that they didn't, because it would have been hot to share the kid with Greg, my hot cop FB, when he got here!

The next few entries are going to cover my very recent trip to Berlin. I stayed in Schoneberg for 5 night, I'm typing this as I've just got back my ass and cock are still tender and the memories are still fresh. I fly in to Berlin during the day and get to my apartment in less than an hour, it's a nice apartment with a great price, at first I couldn't believe it but I booked through ebab(a breedingzone user's suggestion) the week before I flew to Berlin I looked through both recon and bbrt to make up a top-do fucklist, I can now say that I never met one person from that list. I decided to take it easy for the first night so I looked at some of the tamer gay restaurants and bars in schoneberg. I came across one place that had a few people scattered throughout the bar, I sit up at the bar and politely ask "Sprechen Sie Englisch?" "A liddle?" the barman replies, he is very slim twinkish type who through some conversation, learned that he was from Prague and a singer, I casually asked him about the places in the surrounding area. "Well Toms is good for drinking and sex downstairs, there's New Action, next to that is the Bull, but don't go there, it's nasty. Everyone has AIDS" I can't get across tone in text form but if you could hear the disgust in his voice when he mentioned The Bull and his facial expression it might make you as uncomfortable as I was. Here's a guy who has no idea who he is talking to in Berlin, in the gay area and he says something like that to a stranger. One of his many favourite songs come on the radio and he begins to clap dance and wave his arms about while singing alone, putting on his own little show for the uninterested patrons, who seem like they've seen it all before. I finish my drink, and leave. I walk down to Cafe Heile Welt and head inside, it's a swank fancy bar, chilled out and full of guys and girls. The bar is full but there are some seats close by. As I sip on my third beer, I look around to see what kind of folk drinks here, seems to be the kind of folk who just out of the office, not exactly people I relate to. Then some older Italian gentleman at the bar raises his glass to toast me, I raise mine in return. We start talking, and he offers me a drink. After a while he leans in and start kissing, then he works his way to my neck(which I love) I grab at his crotch and he has a fat piece, he tell me to follow him to the toilet. He gets up and leaves. I get up after him, and as I walk in he is pissing into the urinal. He looks surprised that I followed him, maybe I misheard him. He shakes the last few drops of piss from his dick, it's a nice size, and looks semi-erect. He gives me a look and then looks down at his cock. I squat down and start sucking, I can taste the few drops of beer that leak out of his slit onto my tongue, and swallow him down to the balls, he pushes my head into his groin so hard that he stumbles back a little when my weight leans forward, he pulls his cock out, the only thing connecting us is the thick string of spit from my lips to his dick. "Would you like to finish your drink and come to mine?" "Yes please" I answer. I wasnt exactly searching for sex on the first night, but hey, I was ready for it. "Do you have poppers?" "I can get some" We walk up the street and he runs into a bar called Schuene to get poppers. I wait outside, as the door swings back open I can see from a glance that the place is a lot sleazier that the bars Ive seen so far. What lay ahead? I wondered. We get back to his nice apartment, and strip off and kiss, I suck his cock some more, as it grows I realise exactly what I'm in for. Oh dear. He puts me in the doggy position, a position I've never been most comfortable being fucked in for some reason, always makes me feel like I need to pee, but I go with it. Luckily he applies lube first, then slowly pushes it in, which catches my breath. Prior to this I hadn't been fucked for a month or two. It slid in and stayed deep for a while until my ass adjusted to it's girth, then he begins to fuck. Before long my legs are over my head and he's drilling my stretched hole. No mention of a condom and I didn't even go to the Bull, so much for that barman's skewed sense of how sex works. I moan in pleasure, "Do you want poppers?" I had totally forgotten about the poppers, was having too much fun. I take a deep hit from the freshly opened bottle, woah these are strong. I feel the thumping of my heart rate increasing. He starts to drive down harder, I feel his balls slapping my ass. So hot! I grip his hips and pull him into me, and deep and hard as I can. He spins me over onto my stomach, slams his cock into me all the way, wraps one arm around my neck and opens the poppers. Holding them under my nose as he grinds away inside me. The strength of the poppers is making me foggy and I begin to fade. He slams harder and faster as I go limp, my hole finally gives away and takes his pounding with no resistance. He moans, groans, and grunts and shoots ones right up into my guts. I pass out with exhaustion and popper rush. I feel tingling in my legs and come to. He pushes his fingers up into my hole, and then his knuckles really working his cum up in there. I turn around and kiss him then squeeze the last few drops of cum from his cock into my mouth. We sleep, go for brunch the next day and exchange numbers... By the time I got back to my apartment it was nearly evening, which meant it was time to get ready for a night out on the town. I wanted to check out TOM's, so I get ready and head out at about 10PM. I enter the club, there is a bar to my right and coat check to my left, there are a handful of people sitting at the bar and one of two guys on the benches opposite. I perch myself on the barstool and grab a beer. One or two overly confident scantily dressed guys pace the bar area cruising for someone to take downstairs into the darkroom. Two Arabs sitting next to me at the bar strike up a conversation with me. They are both thin and approx early thirties. One guy takes a shine to me and tells me all about himself, I'm not too interested and try to look for some other dudes while being polite. He tells me his fetish is feet and guys stomping food and making him(as a slave) eat it from the sole of their shoe. "To each his own" I thought. It's a relatively safe fetish compared to some of the activities I've gotten up too. "Can I lick your feet please?" he asks me. "Aaah it's not really my thing, I'm more bottom" at this point I'm ready to check out another section of the bar. He keeps pleading with me to just try it, then his friend also asks. There is only so many times I can say no, so I tell him just a few minutes. His face lights up. "Ok let me take you to the dark rooms". The dark rooms in Tom's are, well, dark. A pitch black maze, with audible groans and slapping and rutting going on. This gets me hard immediately. I have no interest in the guy I'm with or the kink he's into, but my imagination is running wild with the thoughts of sex I could be having. He leads me into a seated area and I take a seat. He then squats down and grabs my right foot and takes a large lick of the sole of my boot. God only knows what I've been stepping in down here, this guy is doing something I simply couldn't. But he's really getting into it, I push my left foot against his crotch to feel a hard lump. He then pulls off my boot and smells inside, all the while pushing my other foot harder against his dick. He then presses my (white) socked foot against his face and breathes in deep, just like he is taking a hit of poppers. I start to get into it, and I'm becoming aroused. He opens up wide and swallows all of my toes, pushes on my heel to get my foot deep in his mouth and makes himself gag on my foot. The idea of wet socks for the rest of the night is loosing appeal to me. So I tell him to take them off, he does this with pleasure. I then get the most awesome tongue bath I've every had, never experienced this before but woah, it's a hot feeling. After drenching both my feet in his saliva, I'm feeling horny as fuck. So I grab his head and bury it in my crotch, grinding on his mouth and nose and just generally humping his face. Before things can get interesting, his friend finds him and complains he's bored. At this point both men start arguing in a very camp annoying way. "Fuck this" I think, I'm going to The Bull. The Bull is a 5 minute walk from TOM's, I buy a bottle of Rush from behind the bar and make my way down. I get there and it seems from the outside like a very nondescript bar. My heart starts to thump, it's a similar feeling to that I got before I entered my first gay bar in New York. How far I've come since those days, what a difference a year makes, huh? I build up the courage and enter the bar. It's a small bar, dive like, with different porn playing on each TV all bareback, all raunchy. I check my coat in and buy an energy drink. I've had enough beer and need my energy up. There was about 3 people at the bar, so I went straight ahead to the back room. It had an area where people slept, I later learned this bar stays open 24/7 so people can nap off the alcohol or whatever other chemicals were coursing through their veins. There was a fuck bench, a sling, and a benched area all around with guys sitting jerking off. I walk around the backroom advertising myself to those who look like tops. One older muscled guy see's me and calls me over, he is sitting down playing with his soft cock, fully nude. I stand in front of him and he pulls up my t-shirt and kisses my stomach. Then forces me down to his crotch and slowly positions my face in between his balls and inner thigh. I begin to kiss him. Then move to his balls, they are nicely scented low hangers, I swallow both and look up to see his face, he nods in approval then pushes his soft cock in with both balls, so his genitals are resting deep in my mouth. I fondle everything with my tongue, and feel his cock swelling, I then work his cock. He likes me swallowing it deep, which I love also. When I eventually come up for air I get a whack across the face, and he pushes my head back down on to his cock and thrusts like hell. His dick is still only semi-erect so it's easy to take down my throat, it feels nice as it's large but soft. I come up for air and met with another hard smack across the face. He speaks something in German, "Ich spreche kein deutsch" I tell him, "You like?" he asks in a deep manly voice. I nod "yes". He turns me around so I'm facing away from him, then bends me over. He pushes his semi-hard cock against my hole, I try to push out to allow him to enter me, it bends against my hole then eventually pops in. He begins to fuck his soft dick into me deep and rough. He is quite aggressive, I start to wonder if it's because of his lack of erection. His eyes seem a little spaced, I wouldn't be surprised if he had taken something. This seems like the kind of place, plus at this stage it's early morning, and all the freaks are out He pulls out and makes me suck him again. I do my very best to make him grow inside my mouth but it isn't happening. I feel two hands take me from behind as I'm working this soft cock. The person takes off all my clothes, then penetrates me with two fingers. The cock in my mouth is swelling again. He flips me around, and jams it in again, there is a large black guy in front of me wagging his cock. I swallow it down like a good boy. I try to concentrate on both giving good head and squeezing his friends cock with my hole. I get a few hard spankings from both guys as I do my thing. I take a huff from my bottle of rush. I start to realise the sleaziness of the situation, it drives me wild, I love being used, and think of the mentality of the tops using me. It turns me on further. The white guy pulls out and his cock is still only semi erect. He shoves my head down to take care of it. I then feel the black dude at my back door, his dick really hurts going in, I take another large hit, I feel his dick press against my bladder, it's uncomfortable. I'm taken away from the sitting soft German by the large black guy. He throws me in the sling. Then enters me slow. I take another hit, I feel pretty high. He grunts and groans as his dick slams against my insides. I feel like my inner organs are being shifted around, I really want him to stop but don't want to pussy out. "This is what you wanted" I tell myself, "This is why you came to Berlin, so take it!" As I'm being skewered by this big black man he sticks his fingers in my mouth and grips my jaw, like a handle, and fires off like he's about to cum. He cums, groans and collapses on top of me. He pats me on the face to indicate a job well down. As his dick leaves my holes I feel some of the cum seep out and down my back, between me and the sling. I reach under to feel some and smell it, it's a strong cummy smell. As the black guy leaves a filthy looking skinhead parks himself right at my hole at the base of the sling. He slaps my open hole with his fat cock, it's not as large as the black guys, which makes me happy, as I get a break. This guy looks fucked, jaw is gurning, glassy eyes, piercings on his face, tattoos, very sleazy, very hot. He has a large metal cock ring at the base of his cock and balls. He slides his dick in with ease. It makes me tingle, I take another hit of poppers. My heart thumps in sync with the loud dance music(I guess that's why they play it) without hesitation he penetrates me deep, pushes against my ass hard, I feel the metal ring enter me, it's so fucking hot. He fucks away, balls slapping, he's dripping sweat on me, this guy is high and loving being inside my ass, and I'm loving it too. He pulls me into him, and we make-out, he tongues me deep. He grips both hands around my throat and squeezes. I get tunnel vision, sound becomes distorted. I wake up in the sling. The skinhead is fucking me like crazy whilst pushing down hard on my stomach, I feel the stinging pain that I have to pee. He's trying to get me to piss myself. But I simply can't. I ask him to stop, he does. "Would you like to go to my apartment?" he asks me in a strong German accent. I accept the invite. I pick up my clothes from the dirty floor, and get dressed, we head out into the daylight, it's blinding, the skinhead is dressed entirely in leather, he looks like a comic book character. I'm very turned on. He brings me back to his place. The more I'm with him, the more I notice how incredibly high he is. We get back to his and I strip off, he throws me on his couch and pushes my legs behind my head. He enters me dry, no lube, no prep. Slowly pushing himself deeper into me until it reached the cold metal of his cock ring. After some fucking, he takes his dick out, and presses both of his large smooth balls against my hole, he tries sitting down so they will go in. I push out hard to open my hole, some more of the black guy's cum pours out "Oh yaaah geile!" his balls slide into my ass. The feeling is incredible, it brings me directly back to new york during the meth binge. Only I'm not on meth, and I don't want to be either, I've achieve that level of horniness without the use of drugs. He fucks me for an hour or so more, as deep and as hard as possible, my hole has totally submitted it just craves cock hard fast deep. We both collapse on the couch in a sweaty pile. "Did you cum?" I ask, expecting the answer to be no on the count of the drugs. He smiles, "Three times". Hell yeah. Just what I needed to hear. I'm tingling and exhausted, I fall asleep for a few hours and wake up covered by a blanket with him sitting next to me watching TV. What a nice dude, for such a sleaze ball(like myself lol) He gives me his PlanetRomeo handle and I get stepping, it's a surprisingly short walk back to my apartment, I'm spent. I get into the shower and push out a healthy load of cum. I'm on cloud 9, I've decided I need to be here. This was a nice introduction to The Bull but the best was yet to come. "Ich liebe Berlin!"

A few years ago, I hooked up with a West Virginia bear who was going through a divorce. I went over to his place with an expectation of cuddling and maybe JO, but ... as often happens... I ended up plowing him and shooting a load into his ass. And then I slapped his ass and told him he was "a dirty barebacker." So, after that, he was freaked out and ceased all communications. Then, a few months ago, guess who's profile I recognized on BBRT. Like I said, he lives in West Virginia, so it took a while for me to schedule a fuck session with him. His circumstances have declined somewhat; he lost the house in the divorce and is living in a messy basement apartment. He also is completely uninhibited. I fucked him, and then he had a buddy come over who fucked him, and then I fucked another load into him before I left. Times change.

Taking a friend along to a sex club or a bath house is a terrible idea. Guarantees you will not get laid. You will both have a miserable time together. Go alone.

The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 9 Three more guys lined up and one by one they fired their seed into my used cunt. They called me slut, whore, and pig while pounding my used ass. Each time they degraded me, filled my ass, then turned and walked away my burning desire to be even more of a cum whore grew stronger. Several guys bent Zak over and filled him with their cum. One guy stuck around and fucked Zak twice bringing his load count to 6. I now had a gooey mixture of 10 loads of cum in my gut with one being a known charged load, and I only craved more. . I could no longer contain the quantity of cock juice mixed together in my ass. The last guy pulled his cock from my gaping hole. A glob of cum followed his dismount and splotched on the floor then dripped from my cunt lips. The feeling of all that hot seed running down my ass made my cock throb in excitement. I thought my cock couldn’t get any harder but then HE appeared in the doorway. It was the AIDS daddy. One look at his wasted body and my engorged cock boned up even more. The corners of his mouth curled up displaying an evil grin. “Well, surprise, surprise. So you’re the pig taking ALL loads. I told you I’d be back, boy. Ready to get started?!!” Still standing in the doorway he dropped his towel. I glanced at Zak’s reaction to the sight of the AIDS daddy’s monster, uncut cock hanging down and swaying slightly from side to side. Zak’s cock quickly began to lengthen and stiffen. The AIDS daddy’s foreskin hugged the head of his cock, exposing just the tip of his glans beyond its edges. “You want my dirty seed, pig boy?” I was mesmerized by the site of this beautifully wasted stud. My cock again pulsed fully erect. “Fuck, yes I want it.” “Are you sure, boy?” “Yes.” “Be careful what you wish for, boy. You may get more than what you bargained for.” The AIDS daddy stepped toward the back of the sling with my gaping cunt on display. I could tell the thought of shooting his seed in my cum-sloppy hole turned him on probably as much as it did me. His shaft was already almost fully erect and dripping charged precum. He took one look at my wet, sloppy hole and said, “Fucking hot!!” His cock stood at full attention in an instant and jumped, throbbed, and stiffened several times. A greenish yellow discharged oozed from his venomous piss hole. He groaned, and it was obvious this wasn’t just pleasure. It was a groan with underlying pain. My cock also twitched. I stared at his glans as the discharge oozed down the head of his infected beast. I looked directly into his eyes, and they were now gazing into mine. The sly expression on his face told me he knew I realized I’d be getting more than his AIDS laced semen. The AIDS daddy gave me no chance to say a word. He lined up his toxic gono cock and plowed into my sloppy cunt like a venomous cobra ready to strike. Zak knelt on the floor leaning back on his heels with his rock hard shaft standing straight in the air. I don’t think he realized that the AIDS daddy wasn’t just giving me his toxic load of cum. Zak watched the AIDS daddy thrust into my cunt. Zak continued to stroke his engorged meat and worked his fingers into his cum-filled hole. Zak was already dancing on the edge of shooting his poz load but backed off holding his cock still with a tight grip at the base. His cock pulsed and throbbed as a small trickle of precum and cum leaked from his piss hole and dripped from his PA ring. “Fuck yes,” I blurted out with no hesitation!! “Fucking infect me.” “You want my AIDS, don’t you, boy!!? I’m full blown, pig.” “Fuck yes….I need your DNA in me.” The AIDS daddy thrust in me hard. He again groaned with pain telling me he was spewing more gono from his diseased shaft. I was becoming a true whore….a vessel of diseases and loved every minute of it. Zak approached me and buried his tongue down my throat. He made out with me while the AIDS daddy plowed into my hungry cunt. As he repeatedly bottomed out in my guts, cum gushed from around his infected meat, and dripped from his balls forming a puddle on the floor at his feet. A small crowd of guys formed in the doorway of the sling room. Some stroked their cocks, and some just watched massaging their half hard dicks through their towels. While Zak was bent over making out with me a good-looking middle aged guy dropped his towel revealing a beautiful 8-9 inch veiny, hard cock. He approached Zak and rubbed the head of his shaft between Zak’s ass cheeks. He ground his cock against his hole a few times, then spit on his shaft and plowed into Zak’s used cunt. The AIDS daddy continued to slam his shaft into me while the middle aged guy rammed his cock full force into Zak’s gut. “Oh fuck, you pigs are such a turn on!!......fuck!! I won’t last long,” came from the middle aged guy. After a good five minutes thrusting into Zak the middle aged guy fired his load into Zak’s cunt, cracked him on the ass and pulled out. “Thanks you fucking pig,” he said, then grabbed his towel and disappeared into the crowd of guys at the doorway. Zak just grinned then continued to make out with me like a proud cum dump. AIDS daddy plowed on. “Oh my fucking God!! Your ass is so fucking hot. I love fucking a cum-filled slut. I know you want my AIDS you whore. You want all my diseases, don’t you, pig?” Hearing those words Zak immediately pulled his tongue from my mouth and looked at the AIDS daddy. He leaned against the wall with his hands wrapped around his pole and stroked his rock hard meat. “Fuck yes…..infect my boyfriend with your AIDS.” “You’ll get my AIDS babies pig along with a little bonus gift.” My cock stiffened, and I nodded my head in agreement, “Fucking hot!! Give me all your diseases.” “You got it pig. I’ve been spewing my gono in your cunt all along. You want all of it, don’t you pig? I’m going to give you my AIDS and my gono. You’re going to have one fucking hot diseased cunt, boy.” “Oh fuck,” Zak burst out as he edged his hard shaft. “What a turn on, babe.” My demons were growing stronger in me…..my desires growing more and more taboo. I was probably already infected with gono, and now about to add AIDS to the mix from this hot, wasted, full blown AIDS daddy. Would his AIDS mutate with my strain? My body was still stressed from my recent conversion. He got off on infecting guys and spreading his diseases. I wanted to be one of those guys. I wanted his gono, his AIDS, hoping it would mutate with my virus. I wanted my strain more resistant, more potent. I couldn’t deny it. It turned me on so much. “Fuck, yes. Give it to me. Give it all to me.” “Fuck, pig…..so fucking hot to share this with you, make you a diseased vessel like me.” Zak’s body glistened with sweat, his beard slick and wet. His hand was wrapped around his fully engorged meat, stroking slow, holding himself at the edge denying his balls release. The AIDS daddy was on a mission. He plowed into my cunt harder and harder determined to work his AIDS and gono into my system. He growled and groaned. I could tell he was again oozing his thick gono discharge into my hole. “Oh, fuck, fuck, fuck!!” His muscles flexed tightening his grip on the sling chains. Beads of sweat ran down his body. His head swung back. His thrusts drove into me faster. He was on the verge of unloading his infected ball juice. He plunged into my gut three more times then buried his dick deep in my gut. “Fuck, you’re getting my AIDS fucker…..right now.” He let out a long, loud groan, and his shaft began to pulse over and over. With each wave of muscle contractions down his shaft I felt huge globs of AIDS laced cum and gono discharge hit my intestine walls. “Feel my infected babies in your cunt, boy? I haven’t unloaded in a week. Your ass is filled good with my AIDS and gono.” I was so boned up I felt my cock could erupt without even touch myself. Zak continued to edge his throbbing shaft preventing his balls from firing off their seed while holding the cum he acquired in his cunt. The AIDS daddy glided his shaft through the goop in my hole. With his cock still half erect he pulled it out of my cunt. It was coated with cum that dripped from his glans. A thick greenish glob oozed from his piss hole. He grasped his wet pole and worked more gono from the mouth of his shaft then slid his cock back into my gaping hole. “You need every drop of my diseases, pig.” The AIDS daddy again fucked my gaping cunt, working his diseases deeper into my gut. He thrust into me several times before pulling his softening cock from my hole. “Fucking sweet!! Enjoy my AIDS pig. You’ll love being knocked up with my gono too. The pain and discharge are so fucking sweet.” The AIDS daddy stood back from the sling still panting and sweating. I flipped my legs down out of the sling. As I lowered them to the floor I swung myself out of the sling, cum squirted from my gaping hole, still wide open like the legs of a busy prostitute. I was a little unsteady and weak in the knees from being in the sling for so long. The AIDS daddy tried to steady my balance, but I quickly found myself on my knees in front of his beautiful, uncut cock. I looked up at him gazing down at me and reached up to his chest and rubbed my hand across his sweaty, wasted body. The feel of his body made my cock stiffen even more. I longed to have a hot, AIDS wasted body like his. The AIDS daddy grasped my hand and pushed it down to his cock. “Take it in your hand pig and lick it clean, pig!” I grasped the base of his cock and slid my hand down his cum drenched shaft. A glob of gono discharge oozed from his piss hole and slid down his glans to the edge of his foreskin. My tongue met the head of the AIDS daddy’s cock, and I devoured the full length of his meat into my mouth. I sucked the cum and gono down my throat then licked his shaft and ball sack clean. He stood over me and pissed all over me as though he were marking his territory. I looked up at the AIDS daddy’s face then he spit on me. He said, “Thanks pig!!” I knelt on the floor drenched in piss with a major hard on and watched The AIDS daddy’s wasted body as he turned and walked out of the room. I got one last glimpse of his diseased cock dangling between his legs then he was gone. I felt used and slutty and immensely turned on by my dark desires growing inside me. Zak pulled me to my feet. He wrapped his arms around me with a caring touch. “That was so fucking hot, babe.” He gently kissed me on the cheek then slid his tongue across my face to my lips. “MMMM… I can taste him on your lips.” Zak held me in his arms and made out with me; long, deeply passionate kisses. His tongue danced with mine in an erotic exchange. My heart pounded in my chest, and my boned cock, firmly pressed against Zak’s biohaz tat, throbbed repeatedly. Zak demanded, “Make love to me, babe. I need you inside me.” Zak led me by the hand to the sling and swung himself into it. I lined my cock up with Zak’s used hole and slid into his cunt oh so slowly. My shaft glided into his cum-filled hole so smoothly. His cunt felt like velvet on every inch of my shaft. Each time I thrust into Zak’s waves of muscle contractions shot down my shaft then to my sloppy cunt, causing it to pucker. The mixture of diseased cum sloshed deeper into my gut with a small squirt of toxins trickling down my balls and legs with each plunge of my poisonous dick into my boyfriend’s hungry cunt. My balls ached for release. I knew it was too soon to infect Zak with my newly acquired gono and AIDS cum, but I knew he wanted them as much as I did. I could feel the mix of cum in his ass gush along my shaft with each thrust into his gut. “Fuck, Zak, I want to share these diseases with you so much.” “You will be, babe. I want them all. I love that we’re both full of cum, babe. It’s so hot sharing this moment with you.” “Fuck, feel my diseased cock in you; buried in your sloppy hole. I want to give you my poz cum.” “Fuck, you’re pushing me over the edge, babe. I’m so close to shooting my load.” “Me too, Zak. I can’t hold back any longer. You want my virus, my gono, don’t you?” “Fuck yes…..I want gono, AIDS, everything with you, babe.” I reached behind and buried two fingers in my sloppy cunt while thrusting into Zak. I pulled my fingers from my hole and smeared my mixture of toxic semen and gono onto Zak’s lips. He licked the seed from his lips before sucking my fingers clean. My balls tighetened and cock throbbed. “Fuck, you’re getting my diseases now. Take my dirty cum.” My cock shot its seed into the pool of cum in my boyfriend’s cunt, spilling juice from his hole before I could even pull out. At the same time Zak’s meat erupted into huge puddles of semen splattered across his abdomen and chest. I pulled my wet cock from Zak’s hole, knelt on the floor, and swirled my tongue around his cunt lips. A small trickle of cum slop oozed from his hole as he tightened his sloppy cunt. I lapped it up like a thirsty dog. It was the perfect ending to one totally slutty night celebrating my conversion. The following morning we met Charles for brunch. Over a round of bloody marys we shared the details of our night at the tubs. He told us of his night fucking a cute little twink in the bathroom at one of the gay bars and planting more of his seed in the guy’s eager hole. Another twink on his way to joining the club, no doubt. After brunch we all met at Zak’s shop for the final declaration of my new poz status. I thought about having my biohazard tattoo carved into my ass, but then quickly realized I wanted to be able to look down at it as I was taking cock and seeding holes. I decided to not have the same location for my tattoo as Zak, so I had him place mine on my right hip. It was final. I was now a marked proud, poz pig. Now I needed to confirm what we already knew, but figured I’d kill two birds with one stone and wait for the gono to kick in before testing for HIV at the clinic. My ink session turned into an erotic, toxic threesome swapping our charged loads with each other. I really liked Charles. He was not only extremely hot, but he was Zak’s daddy, and my brain secretly entertained the idea of Charles joining us in a triad relationship. We spent the afternoon flirting with Charles over cocktails while enjoying the eye candy. I hoped we would be seeing a lot more of him in the coming months. Before I knew it the afternoon was spent, and it was time for me to head home to Milwaukee. I was laid up in bed for a week with the fuck flu so it was time to get back into work mode. I swung open the front door to my home. I kicked my shoes off and picked up my phone to text Zak that I was home. Like clock-work before I could even enter a letter into the text box my phone rang. “Hi mom.” “Oh Isaac, I’m glad you’re home.” “Mom, this is a mobile phone. I could be anywhere and still get the call.” “Oh,….. well are you home? I didn’t hear from you all week. Are you alright?” “Yes I’m home, and yes I’m alright, mom.” “Oh, good. You remember Betty across the street, Isaac?” “Yes mom. I know who Betty is.” (Thinking to myself) We only talk about her every time you call. “Well she’s quite distraught. She tried to set her son up on a date, and he told her to stop doing that because he’s gay. You remember Brian, don’t you?” “Oh no, Tell me you didn’t, mom.” “So I was thinking you’re gay and he’s gay.” “Mom, Oh please tell me you didn’t.” “And you’re single and he’s single…..” “Mom, I’m not single. I told you that.” “So I set you two up on a date.” “Mom!! You didn’t.” “Of course I did. Is it so bad for me to want you to be happy?” “Mom, I told you I’m not unhappy.” “Well you certainly seem unhappy.” “What gives you that idea?” “Well you never bring anyone home.” “That doesn’t mean I’m not happy. I’m not ready for that yet.” “Well, you can at least meet Brian.” “I told you I’m seeing someone.” “Well, then you could introduce him to someone.” (Thinking to myself) Well if he’s chasing I have something to introduce his ass to. “Mom, I’m not playing matchmaker.” “Why not?” “Mom!! You have to stop doing this!!” “Why, there’s no harm done?” “Oh yeah? Remember when you asked my former high school friend, Steve, if he wanted to take your gay son on a date because you saw him wearing a pink shirt and had both ears pierced so you thought he must be gay?” “You act like that was such a terrible mistake. Could have happened to anyone.” “Mom, you outed me to my entire school.” “Well how I was to know? He certainly looked gay.” “I’m not going on a date with him, mom.” “Your date is Friday night.” “Did you even hear a word I just said?” “You can pick him up at 7 at Betty’s.” “Mom, I told you I’m not going on a date with him.” “Now don’t be late, Isaac.” “Mom!! I told you…… “You can thank me later. I love you……click.” “Mom!! You didn’t just hang up on me…..fuck, fuck, fuck!!!!” I text Zak. “I’m home. Fabulous news. My mom called. She doesn’t listen. She knows I’m dating you. She set me up on a date with the neighbor’s son, and I told her no. She told me to thank her later then hung up on me. WTF??!!” “LOL….have fun. What night do you get to knock him up?” “Haha….funny!! Supposed to pick him up Friday night but it ain’t happenin.” “Oh come on…..he might be a cute chaser.” “I’m not knocking up the neighbor’s son.” “LOL….well I think you should go. It could be an interesting night. Besides…..I have tattoo appointments for Friday night. I’ll come to Milwaukee Saturday. You can tell me all about your date.” “Very funny……haha.” “What could it hurt? Take him out….show him the love.” “Fuck me!!” “Ok…..but it will have to wait till Saturday…..LOL.” “See you Saturday. I love you.” “Ditto, babe.” Next chapter ASAP guys.

Several weeks ago I set up a party via A4A, yep a raw, bareback party. However this party was for negs only. So as the replies came back I told everyone that when you arrive I would administer an HIV test to make sure that no POZ guys tried to sneak in and ruin the fun. When all was said and done a total of nine guys showed up and as promised I gave each a swab and if they came up neg they were in. Well of course two of the guys who showed up tested poz and I told them that I was sorry but they could not take part. One took it in stride the other was kinda pissed but in the end he too left. It was a shame though, he was fucking hot: a 35 white guy, built like a tank, with an impressive tool to boot. In any event, this brought the party down to eight participants, including myself. Now mind you I just moved to the town a few months ago so I thought the party would be a great way of meeting some hot boys, and hot they were! Of the seven who were allowed to stay one was a 30 year old Latino top, Pedro, a white couple, Mike and Steven, 32, and 34 respectively, both of whom liked to play around. One was a sweet young black twink boy, Jordan. When I swabbed him I actually had to ask for an ID. Turned out he was 22. My remaining guests were an 27 year old Asian top Mark, with a monster 9.5. I never knew an Asian could pack a cock that size. The next in the line up was Jack, a white 35 year old married guy, who loved to play around when his wife and son were out of town. Finally my last guest was a 25 year old named Bobby. This kid must have been born into the royal family he was such a queen. Once all the intros were done and the tests completed proving all participants were negative, I put-out the beer, poppers and lube, turned on the music and the night started. Thanks the maker for three day weekends. Pedro went straight for the couple, Mike and Steven, while Mark unleashed his monster tool on Jordan. Mark didn't play around with any four play at all, he simply pushed Jordan down on the couch and ripped off his shorts. The kid's legs were so far bent over his head I was going to check to make sure his neck didn't break. I guess Mark knew what he was doing because Jordan seemed to be happy with Mark's attention. When Mark started I didn't see him use any lube, he just smiled at me and plowed Jordan's hole. I tried to comfort Jordan by holding a bottle of poppers under his nose. I am not sure if it helped or not. When I stood up I looked at Mark go and I was pissed I wasn't getting plowed like that. While this was going on I spied that Jack and Boby were holding up in a courner of the house, lip locked and rolling on the floor like a newlywed couple. Jack must have been from Ohio or something because he was corn fed. When he started to finger Bobby's hole, the queen was purring like a cat in heat. Jack lifted Bobby's legs up in the air and used loads of lube. (I can't imagine why Jack bothered with the lube, 'cause Bobby's back side looked like a truck could drive out.) As all were having a awesome time, except for me, I walked up behind Mark who was still plowing the hell out of Jordan. I slipped my finger into Mark's sweet ass. The kid jumped in surprise, and quickly turned saying he was a top only. I told him that my rules were everyone had to get fucked at least once and I said if I fucked him, he didn't have to worry about getting tagged. so while he was pounding Jordan I was able to move in. Using my finger I slowly entered his hole. I could tell Mark was not happy as he kept telling me I was ripping him up. Little did he know, that was exactly what I was doing. Before he could put up any resistance I shoved my cock in him with the same force he used on Jordan. Mark let out a yell as his ass was spread apart. This kid never got topped so I made the most of it. Fuck it hurt, but I bent him over Jordan and next thing I knew Jordan was getting bred by the biggest load of cum he had ever taken. The force of Mark's thrust into Jordan made my cock explode at the same time. After which I pulled out. Mark asked why I pulled out, I simply told him, once you bust your nut it hurts like hell getting fucked so I did not want to cause him anymore pain. He said thanks, and thanked me for not shooting in his ass. I said no problem as I let my index finger probe in his hole. As he walked away to start his next conquest I looked at my finger and sure enough, it was red. As the night passed I managed to dump my load in a total of four guys that night. Not bad as I managed to tag Mark, Pedro and the couple. Now they were fun. They each wanted to get double-dicked so I told them that while each fucked the other I would fuck them too. It was a real turn-on with my cock sharing each guy's butt, knowing that my seed not only covered their lover's cock but that each guy's lover's cock was ramming my seed further down his partner's ass. Eventually the party ended and everyone left the house, except Jack. I approached him to see if he was ok. He said party was one of the best times he had ever had, that he had been plowed by Mark twice and that his ass was all beat up. I told him that if he wanted he could stay the night. After a moment he agreed and gathered up his clothing. As we walked up the stairs his eye keept looking at the packets of swabs I had on the table by the door. When we walked into the bedroom he dropped his clothing on the floor near the bed, and his wallet, watch and cell phone on the night table. Then he climbed into bed and lay on his stomach. He turned his head to me and just looked up. Sensing an oncoming question, I quickly rolled on to his back and started to make out with him. At first he said "Stop my ass really hurts" but I shushed him, saying told him I would go easy, as I began to rim his ass, all the time thinking to myself 'Damn Mark really fucked his cunt up'. Not surprisingly, as I started to rim Jack, he turned into a big old pussy, his ass rising in the air. I asked him if he wanted to get fucked one last time before the night was done. He just moaned and that was all I needed for my cock to get hard. As I entered his hot, torn-up hole, Jack said, "I been thinking. When we all showed-up you made us all take an HIV test." "Yeah," I said "to make sure you were all neg." Jack replied "Yeah, I got that. You showed us each of our swabs, but I don't remember seeing your results." As he said that his cell phone rang. Handing him his cell phone, I asked him who it was: "My wife" he replied. Better answer it, I commented, adding that I wouldn't make a sound, although I slowly continued to fuck his hole. While she was talking to him I could over hear her say that she came home early, I whispered into his ear "No you didn't see my results because mine would have turned up POZ." His face turned pale white as I had him pinned under me, he couldn't scream and he didn't' move. I told him that his ass was really fucked-up and that if I bust in him he most likely be pozzed. As his wife chatted away, I quietly gave him a choice: "Tell your wife that you missed her and you will see her soon I would pull out without busting, but if you tell here you love her and you'll be home in an hour or two, I will bust my nut in your wrecked hole." He signed off the conversation with his wife saying "Love you, honey, I'll be home in an hour or two." With that I whispered "Welcome to the brotherhood" blowing the biggest nut in my life into his hole. Afterwards I told him "Go home and fuck your wife before your cum turns to poison" but after looking at the sheets I concluded he had already had blown his last negative load. Still shell shocked he dressed and went home.

This is a continuation of BROOKLYN SERIES. Here is Link to that page in this section. ------- BROOKLYN SERIES: Surprise ParTy Man was I fuckin’ horny. That all too familiar itch was starting and I could not wait for the upcoming holiday weekend! I hadn't parTied in awhile. I like to space it out so it doesn't get too regular. And the crash and burn can wear me out so this way works for me. Plus nothing makes playing more exciting than anticipation. I took an extra day off at the beginning of the next week to allow some chill time after a weekend of some assplay that I was hoping would happen. A few FF buddies were interested in getting together but nothing was completely locked and confirmed. Seems like everyone I hoped to get with was just too fucking busy! It was early Saturday afternoon and I was online flirting with some men in Brooklyn. Manhattan was out of the question; I wasn't planning any travel time tonight and preferred to host. Guys were hitting on me though from different boroughs. I kept my profiles active on a few sites, waiting to see what would develop. And as horny as I was, hooking up in NYC is also about transit logistics. I wanted to keep it local tonight if any connections could occur. Meanwhile I got myself prepared. I cleaned out thoroughly and after about an hour, my hole was ready and itchy for action. I put on my black and red jock and then slipped into my leather boots. I sure looked fucking hot in this minimal gear! I went back online to see what was developing. A few guys sent me short notes or one-word inquiries that really wasn't picking my interest. I sent a few emails to some FF tops I was interested in. I gave my cell phone number to those I was serious to hook up with. I set up the portable sling in the bedroom. That took awhile (it sure isn't easy to do alone!). Thank god for WD-40! I also recently got a rim chair. A buddy in LA I hooked up with while there for work a few months back re-introduced me to the joys of rimchairs. I got one soon after that has legs with adjustable height so you can be more creative with it. I rigged it up at the tallest setting and sat on it and looked at my reflection at the large mirror leaning on the opposite wall. FUCK! The reflection sure looked hot! I leaned back a little and sank my ass deeper on the rimseat. I took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, pushing my asslips out slightly. I could see the slight quiver of motion in the mirror. My manhole was hungry! HOT! I was startled to hear my cell phone ringing. YEAH! I thought to myself. Someone took the bait! I jumped off the rimchair and found my iPhone. The caller ID read "Moving Company." HUH? I was a bit confused and picked up the call. "Hello," I answered, I couldn’t conceal a faint hint of disappointment in my voice. I thought it would be some hot FF Dad from online calling, not some wrong number or worse, a junk call. "Hello," the voice responded. It was thick and heavy with an accent. "Is this apartment #66?" "Yes," I replied. I was now confused: I didn’t leave my apartment number on any online flirting notes! WHO-THE-FUCK-WAS-THIS?!? "Hello. This is Ivan. I moved you into that apartment several months ago." He sounded like he was almost snarling. WTF!!! My manhole twitched. "Oh, uhhh...Hi Ivan. WOW! This is a surprise to hear from you!" I exclaimed. "Wha...what are you up to?" This was very unexpected. He was the last person I thought would be calling. I hadn’t seen him since the day I moved. "Well..." Ivan paused for a second. "I about to get off work and it long weekend coming up. I have days off so I thought, see what you up to?" FUCK! I was hard through my jock just listening to his broken English. "So how are you? How you like that apartment?" He was making awkward small talk. "Uhm...yeah I'm good…I’m good. Thank you," I replied, enthusiastically. I looked at my reflection in the mirror, my hole was twitching under the rimseat. "The apartment is great. I love it. Love the neighorhood! I'm so glad I finally got the hell out of the city and moved to Brooklyn!" "What you doing?" He asked suddenly, the thick voice hung over the line. "Well, actually, nothing. Just…sitting around. Just hanging out tonight.” I bit my lip. “No plans.” "Would you like company." Ivan seemed to state that last line. He wasn't asking. He paused a few seconds before I could reply. "I free soon. I come over. Want to do some sTuff." He said that last word with a heavy, thick emphasis. My jock was getting a wet spot with my pre-cum just hearing his voice over the phone. "YEAH!" I almost yelled back, dizzy with excitement, trying to contain myself. "OK," the heavy accent continued. "I come over in next hour." I was about to give him my address when he interrupted. “I know where you live,” Ivan declared. “I bring surprise." And then he abruptly hung up. _________ The next hour seemed like an eternity. I was HUNGRY! I replayed the scene in my head, over and over, when Ivan and his crew moved me into the apartment several months ago; how an apartment move turned into this seduction and introduction: to mancunt and sTuff. I was rubbing my crotch, edging myself, sitting on the rimchair, teasing my mancunt with a lubed finger or two, admiring my reflection in the mirror as I waited for his arrival. The anticipation was building and building… My buzzer rang. I jumped out of the bedroom and ran to the intercom. I looked in the small security video monitor and saw Ivan leaning against the glass entry door to my building. I buzzed him in quickly and walked to my apartment front door and unlocked it and waited. After a minute I heard the elevator door slide open and shut outside in the hallway. A moment later he walked in, the bulky frame, the barrel chest, the broad shoulders, thick arms and legs, and that impressive bulge which looked larger than my memory had painted in my horny head. I was so in lust for him! He looked solid and masculine after a hard day's work. He was wearing a moving company jumpsuit uniform that was different than the last time we met. It fit him tight on the thighs and gut. But MAN! Did he look FUCKING HOT!!! "Hello. It is Ivan," he announced, holding the door behind him, the weight of the words hanging in the air. "And I bring surprise for you," the door swung open further and a second man walked in. The stranger smiled at me. "This is Roberto," Ivan introduced us. WHOA! HOLY SHIT! I was caught off guard. When I had buzzed Ivan in earlier I hadn't realized someone was with him. Roberto walked quickly into the apartment, shut the door and locked it behind him. He was taller than Ivan - about 6'2", muscular, but not as bulky and hefty as Ivan. He was slightly darker in tone, more like my complexion of a light medium tan. His face was square-jawed, the contour framed by a light buzzed black beard. His hair was as dark with short, wavy, curls. Like Ivan, he was not standard handsome. He had hard and yet soft features. His lips especially looked full and enlarged in a sexy way. He was in his late 30’s in age from my guess. His arms and legs were also thick and he wore the same jumpsuit uniform as Ivan. And there was an impressive bulge hanging to the left side of his crotch. I smiled back at him. "He work for me," Ivan continued as Roberto stepped forward, his hand extended to greet me. I took his hand and he held mine tight and firm. I do love a man that knows how to shake hands! I find it so erotic especially because I am always sizing up a man’s hands due to my love for assplay. Shaking hands with a masculine man is a great way for me to measure up a guy. You can tell so much by how long and tight a man extends himself in a handshake: his confidence, his masculinity, his sexual energy, and his attraction towards me. His hands were of medium size, a little smaller than Ivan's. His fingers though looked exceptionally long. My dick got harder under my jock. "I am Roberto. It is very nice to meet you," he smiled, looking me up and down, assessing me visually in the same way I had measured him a moment ago when our hands touched. I then realized I was only wearing my jock and boots and blushed for a second as I had only expected Ivan. "Likewise," I replied, returning the smile back at him. "Come on in," I moved to the side as Roberto entered my apartment. Ivan followed, grinning at me and I smirked at him silently - like WTF – and yet, I was excited at the same time! Like THANK YOU!!' "This is nice apartment you have," Roberto stated, walking around, checking out the space. I realized he also had an accent that I couldn't distinguish quite yet; it was Latin for sure. "Yes, it is very nice," Roberto continued, looking at me now, up and down, smiling at me. Flattery gets you everywhere. My dick twitched again. I wasn't blushing this time. Ivan walked behind me and grabbed my ass suddenly with those rough hands. He spread my cheeks and teased my hole with a finger, just lightly brushing the edge of my asslips. I moaned. "I been thinking about your mancunt for long time," Ivan pronounced. "I have few jobs nearby here last few months and when I drive by your street I get hard. I just never have time to see you," his finger went deeper in my hole, exploring, "until today." The finger twitched inside as I rolled my head to the side. Roberto walked towards us and leaned over, gazing at Ivan's actions. "This is mancunt I told you about," Ivan said, almost with a hint of pride, staring at Roberto, like I was his possession. I loved how he did that: showing me off like I was his cunt bitch! Roberto stepped forward again, now behind me and I felt a second finger brush against my asslips which was still slightly moist from cleaning out and what little lube I had from teasing myself earlier on the rimchair while I had been waiting. "Wow," Roberto whispered. He brushed his finger gently over my hole again, rubbing it back and forth. I instinctively leaned forward a bit, pushing my ass back as he felt me up. "This feels better than pussy!" he smiled at Ivan. “And he is so sexy and masculine,” Roberto continued. I now realized he was Brazilian, the way his accent was softened at the edges. Both men's fingers explored my hole. They laughed and I moaned some more. "Let's start the parTy," Ivan announced. I leaned back straight as both men pulled away from me. I turned around as Ivan started undressing, pulling off his heavy work boots and unzipping his jumpsuit uniform. That familiar big chest with salt and pepper hair exposed itself. Man did that look GOOD! Roberto moved over to my couch, sat down and proceeded to take off his boots also. At this point Ivan was almost undressed, exposing that beautiful, insane bulge under the thick jock he wore. Roberto was not far behind and also pulled off his jumpsuit and threw it on the floor. He too was wearing only a jock with an equally impressive bulge underneath it. He had a lean, tight, slight muscular build. His chest and torso were lightly covered in short, wavy dark hair. His legs, like his arms, were very muscular and defined. He looked very sexy. Roberto spread his legs and started massaging his crotch. His jock bulge started to get bigger, the cloth stretching as he squeezed and released. Ivan walked beside me and sat on the couch also. He looked over at Roberto and smiled and then grabbed his own crotch. Of course Ivan's bulge was impressive. He clearly was bigger and thicker. But Roberto was not exactly unimpressive. It looked like a snake was moving around under his jock. Both men leaned back on the couch, pulling on their dicks through their jocks, never taking them out, getting all hot and turned on. I was still standing by the hall just mesmerized by the sight of these two hot movers in my apartment! I too was grabbing my hard dick through my jock and with one finger from my other hand, started playing with my manhole. "Go get your parTy kit," Ivan commanded. Roberto smiled at Ivan. Clearly there was some plan between the two of them. You did not have to tell me twice. I went into the bedroom and found my toiletry travel bag of supplies. I walked back into the living room and found both hot men talking, laughing and each of them squeezing those impressive mounds still captured under their jocks. I sat across from them on a chair, settling my ass as close to the edge of the front of the chair, legs spread, trying to show as much of my manhole as I could. I unzipped the bag and pulled out the contents : a torch, contact lens case that had my grounded Tina, and a straw clipped to about 2" in length with one edge cut at an angle. And then I found a small bottle of liquid that I forgot I had. I held it up. "Do you guys want a drink?" I looked at them. Ivan was slightly puzzled. Roberto was smiling. I waved the small bottle in front of them. "Yes," Roberto replied for both of them. "We have had a long, hard day," he grinned. "We would really like a drink." He winked at me, flirting. I asked if they had any liquor earlier and Roberto confirmed that they hadn't. Ivan was still puzzled as I got up and went to the kitchen. I got some glasses, retrieved a bottle from the fridge, and poured some juice into the three glasses. Then I carefully measured some of the liquid from the small bottle and stirred them in each glass. Both men were now standing beside me, Roberto was lightly fingering my hole as Ivan looked at what I was doing. "This is G," I explained. "It will make us all a little more hornier. It will add to the parTy." Roberto grabbed a glass with his free hand. Ivan followed, as did I. We then cheered and drank our shots, that bitter taste just barely concealed by the sweet juice. Roberto continued to play with my hole. "This is so much better than pussy," he said again. Ivan leaned forward and grabbed me and gave me a deep kiss. It was a gentle kiss at first : lips touching lips that led to a thick, fat tongue entering my mouth. And then harder and more aggressive, Ivan biting my lower lip, as his tongue danced wildly inside my mouth. Roberto continued to caress my hole with his finger, running it up and down, slowly against my hole, his fingertip slightly entering my mancunt just a bit, teasing my now very excited hole. We did this for several minutes as both hot men invaded me in their own way. Ivan was kissing me like some mad man and Roberto was gently teasing my manhole. They were both playing me like some instrument, warming me up for what was to come. I could feel the G now S L O W L Y creeping in, that familiar slight haze was setting in. Ivan broke free from my lips suddenly and motioned to Roberto in some silent code. I looked over at Roberto who walked back over to the living room. Ivan grabbed my hand and led me to the couch and motioned for me to sit near Roberto on my left. Ivan sat beside me on my right. I smiled and Roberto smiled back in a familiar knowing manner. Ivan looked at us both, one eye pinched, like trying to figure out what was going on. Then he just smiled, both eyes wide open. The G was hitting him now also. The parTy was starting. Ivan grabbed me and pushed my head back suddenly to the back of the couch as I leaned sitting back. He pulled on my legs and extended them so my lower body was stretched with my asscheeks over the edge of the seat. I spread my legs further. Roberto unscrewed the lens cap and dug out some Tina with the straw and filled the glass pipe with a generous amount of that magic dust. He grabbed the torch and cooked up the bowl carefully, turning it side to side for a few seconds, melting the crystal in the heated glass bowl until the magical smoke started to collect. He clearly knew what he was doing. Roberto took a slow and big measured inhales of the smoke, getting more and more of it into his lungs. Then he passed the glass pipe to Ivan who repeated the process. While Ivan cooked his hit, Roberto leaned back and started kissing me passionately. I knew where this was going. He looked at me with a strong gaze and nodded silently to me. We stopped our tongue dancing for a moment but he didn’t pull away from me. He looked at me again and made a gesture with his eyes into mine and exhaled that big breath of smoke he had been holding in his lungs which I then took with a BIGGER inhale. I was hungry for that smoke! His tongue then resumed with mine, kissing me even more, tongues slurping over each other, as he started to finger me again-no more teasing now-as that finger inched into my very hungry mancunt. I could hear Ivan taking several inhales of the Tina smoke as I let my exhale enter Roberto's mouth, giving the smoke back to him. Roberto pulled away from my mouth and smiled and exhaled that smoke that we had just shotgunned between each other. Before I could catch my next breath, Ivan leaned back towards me and kissed me harder. His kiss was rougher, like his body, his demeanor. His tongue was thicker and invaded my mouth wildly. And then Ivan gave me the same silent gaze and nod. I got ready, stopped any tongue movement, as he exhaled an even B I G G E R breath of that magical smoke into my lungs that I gladly accepted. I kissed him back even rougher as Roberto lit up another hit for himself as I exhaled that big breath back to Ivan who greedily accepted it, and then returned it back to me one more time. He pulled away and looked at me seriously. "Hold it in as long as you can,"Ivan directed. I did as I was told for almost a minute. And then I couldn't anymore as I felt Roberto pull in and out of my manhole slowly. I exhaled a huge cloud of the smoke that floated above us three, our eyes all glazed with lust and hunger. "Your turn," Ivan nodded. Roberto lit the glass pipe again holding it to my mouth. I let the Tina cook slowly, wanting as much of the smoke to accumulate in the bowl. I took slow, slow inhales, grabbing more smoke from the pipe until there was barely a mist of it. My head was floating as I kept the smoke in my lungs as long as I could. Roberto leaned forward and I gave in, releasing the smoke, as he inhaled my exhale, as his tongue washed the inside of my mouth gently. He continued to finger me in the same manner, light and sensual, as I spread my legs further apart. He returned the smoke back to my lungs as I moaned in the double-hole-pleasure between my mouth and my manhole. He pulled away from me suddenly as Ivan's lips were now at my mouth waiting for my exhale that I gladly provided. Ivan's finger now joined Roberto's and his invasion-like his tongue-was rougher and more firm. Ivan took my breath and kissed me hard again, that thick tongue going crazy in my mouth. And then after some moment, he exhaled the magic smoke back to me, kissed me hard again and pulled away. Both men watched me - their eyes burning with intensity as their fingers flicked inside my hole. I exhaled a LARGE cloud above us. I rolled my head side to side, looking fondly at Roberto and then at Ivan. The G was taking us on that special ride. Ivan looked at my hole, while both men’s fingers were probing me. Then he smiled at Roberto. “I told you this mancunt special.” Ivan looked at my hole again, almost proud, like I was his discovery. “Yeah,” Roberto replied, “that is definitely a manpussy.” I love how he said that: the “ssss” sound extended slightly longer in annunciation with a soft, sensual curve, in contrast to how Ivan calls it a mancunt with emphasis on the consonants. Roberto’s fingers inched in deeper besides Ivan’s fingers, also still in my hole. “I have had real pussy," Roberto explained, "and this feels fucking better than pussy.” He smiled and winked at me again. “When Ivan told me weeks ago about your manpussy I could not believe him. And he said you are very masculine but have this magical manpussy. I didn’t understand.” Fingers danced inside my hole as my breathing became more rapid. “And then he told me about how you introduced him to parTying and how your manpussy got more hungry…I knew I had to meet you.” “Oh y e a h …my mancunt does get very hungry,” I looked at Ivan, moaning, almost whispering, that hunger building between my legs. “When I told him about your mancunt,” Ivan explained, “I could tell he would be good surprise for you as I see he got hardon listening to my story.” Ivan reached over and squeezed Roberto’s jock pouch. Roberto pulled his head back slightly, surprised by Ivan's motions, and moaned. “Yeah he VERY HARD for your mancunt,” Ivan proclaimed, squeezing harder, and laughing “He like your mancunt.” The G was in full effect along with the heavy amount of our first bowl we smoked earlier. All of us were clearly FLYING, horny as hell, the air around us seemed to heat up. Roberto grabbed Ivan’s jock pouch with his free hand and squeezed also. Both men now were holding each other’s big cocks hidden under their jocks, their other hands exploring my hole which was getting more loose with their stretching and finger-fucking my juicy manhole. I grabbed both hot men towards me as we all three kissed at the same time. I would dance with Ivan's tongue, then do the same with Roberto. And then it was even hotter to feel both their tongues with each other inside my mouth as both men continued to finger me. Ivan pulled his hand away from Roberto’s crotch and grabbed the back of my neck forcing my mouth to lock in tighter with him. Roberto followed and did the same. The three of us were being primal and sharing in our masculine, sexual energy. We were all moaning, kissing with force, then slow and passionate, and then forceful again, saliva dripping down our faces. Roberto pulled away suddenly. “Let me look at that manpussy,” he licked his lips. He said that in a way that sounded so sordid. I spread my legs further apart. Ivan continued to kiss me hard and deep, pulling me forward with the hand behind my neck, gripping me hard, our mouths locked. I moaned as I heard Roberto slip down from the couch. Both men’s fingers left my manhole for the first time in an hour. Ivan now grabbed me with both hands and was kissing me deep and hard. I felt that shocking emptiness in my hole, that longing to be filled immediately. It was almost punishing. But it lasted a mere moment that was alarming after all the pleasure that had preceded it. “Wow,” Roberto exclaimed. I felt his fingers – more this time – spreading my hole, pulling it carefully apart, spreading it, making it bigger. “Holy shit,” he said. “Your hole is so beautiful. The asslips are so soft and look BIGGER than earlier!” Ivan was still kissing me and I could barely hear Roberto but whatever he was saying in that soft accent, and that soft fingering, was only turning me on further. Roberto continue to probe my hole carefully. He was taking his time. He had never experienced this before; it was all new and foreign to him. I could feel him brush against the left side of my asslips, the flat part of his fingers passing through, lightly, teasing my hole. Then he would do the same with his right hand on the right side of my asslips, again, soft, gentle, teasing. Meanwhile Ivan was grabbing my head forcefully, devouring my mouth with his big lips, his fat tongue grinding against mine as I moaned with the contrasting invasions of both holes from both men. My head was spinning. I pushed them both away suddenly. Ivan was taken aback, like in a trance and he suddenly was jolted in reality. Roberto pulled away from between my legs but never lost his attentive gaze to my manpussy. I looked at them hungrily. "Let's move this into the bedroom," I said slowly. Ivan smiled at that as he breathed rapidly, like a hungry animal on the prowl. Roberto grabbed the parTy items. Ivan jumped off the couch then pulled me up, making sure I was balanced and steady. He then led me into the bedroom holding my right hand with his, while his left hand continued to finger my hole as we walked. F U C K. That feels SO FUCKING GOOD when a Top can't stop playing with my hole! My cock was hard despite all the T we had just smoked. I just get so turned on when a Top gives my hole attention. We entered the bedroom. Both men were surprised to see the equipment all spread out. Roberto had a big grin on his face. My bed was covered in a black vinyl playsheet, fisting porn playing on the flat screen, mirrors placed around the room. The sling was ready as was the rimchair. Ivan looked the most stunned as he had only been in the same room several months ago when it was empty, mostly boxes spread around then. Now the room was ready for a parTy. Ivan was staring at the rimchair. Then he looked at me, fingers still playing inside my manhole. “You bad boy.” (To be continued…)

Laughter floated through the comic store through the back room’s open door, meeting my ears and distracting me from the invoice I was reviewing with the store owner. Another laugh transported me back to the first boy I’d fucked in the rec center lockerroom after summer swimteam practice, almost 15 years ago. As soon as the owner signed the form, I excused myself and went searching for the boy whose chuckles got my cock hard. Near the far end of the store, I found three teen boys wearing baseball gear(showing off some firm bubble butts, tight waistlines and broad, if still developing, shoulders), presumably on their way home from practice. They were so engrossed in the adult magazine section they didn’t notice me sneak around the corner where they couldn’t see me. “Holy shit dude, look at those tits! That bitch is fucking hot bro. You gotta get this for me man,” said the shortest boy, who was a good six inches shorter than my 6’2”. By his begging, I guessed only one of the boys was old enough to buy the plastic wrapped mag, even though they each looked about 15-16. Before the other two could respond, one of their cell phones rang, and the tallest boy, who was probably within an inch of my height, retrieved it from his bag. “You here? K, be right out,” He hung up and turned to the middle boy, who I’d put at 5’10”. “You sure you don’t want a ride simon? My mom’s CRV can probably hold your bike.” “No thanks bro, I wanna hit up sports authority on the way home and return the speedo my mom got me since my swim coach said we can wear trunks now.” Simon responded, fist bumping his teammates as they picked up their bags and made their way to the door. He watched them go out the door before picking up another plastic wrapped magazine, reaching down and adjusting his bulge. He tried peeling the adhesive edge back to sneak the magazine out of its wrapper, and I took the opportunity to turn the corner, causing him to drop the mag and almost bolt. “Here you go bro,” I said, picking up the nudie mag and handing it back to him. “Nice choice, you got a lot of gangbang porn?” My attitude put him somewhat at ease, and I had to stifle a giggle when he responded by saying he usually preferred anal. His tone told me he was trying to save face, so I went with it and showed him a magazine that specialized in girls getting fucked up the ass by HUGE cocks. His eyes got wide and his pants tented even more, which reflected in my knakis. “You gonna get that one?” My question shocked him out of his trance, and he blew it off. “Nah man, I only brought enough to get the x-men collection I want.” He handed me the magazine again and I asked which collection. As it turns out, Simon is a huge comic book geek who’d rather be spending his summer reading about super heroes, than in the pool and on the diamond. He was careful to keep his comments as masculine as possible, but once I expressed my own interest and started explaining my collection at home, his teen-thug jock boy persona began to fail as we discussed comic book mythology. It was almost an hour later when we separated to check out, but ‘mysteriously’ I ended up behind him in line, making it easy to ensure he saw the two anal themed magazines I purchased. As we walked through the first set of doors on the store’s airlock, we realized the sunny afternoon had given way to a downpoor. We both ran out, me to my truck, him to his bike, and I waited a moment before taking advantage of this added stroke of luck. “You wanna lift bud?” I yelled out my open window as he tried in vain to keep his balance on the bike. Defeated, he dismounted and wheeled along side me, sticking his drenched head in the window. “I don’t know man, I live pretty far and I am supposed to exchange something near my house, I’d feel bad taking you out of your way.” His words protested, but he was already shivering, so I suggested he wait at my house a few blocks away till the rain let up. Despite his false maturity, I could see him worrying about going with a stranger. “You can dry your clothes and check out my comic collection.” The appeal of my comic books got him to toss his bike in the truck bed and hop in the cab beside me. Two minutes of me trying not to stare at his almost see through baseball uniform and we were already at my house. I parked on my circular front drive instead of pulling around back to the garage, knowing we’d both get soaked. Even better, the muddy ground caused us both to slip getting his bike from the truck to the covered porch, leaving most of our lower bodies a complete mess. Inside, I asked that he strip off his muddy clothes before tracking it all over the house, and was down to my briefs before he could argue. He stripped tentatively down to his support shorts, but I made sure not to look as I tossed the clothes in the washing machine and showed him to my guest suite to use the shower, promising I’d leave some loaner clothes on the bed for when he got out. I accidentally set the anal mags down to get out some towels before heading to my room to shower as well. After the fastest shower I’d ever taken, I tied my smallest towel around my waist, check out my firm calves and thighs, my hefty bulge, my slightly hairy 4 pack leading to my slab pecs, up past my firm jawline to the top of my 6’2” head, well framing my caramel eyes with my black wavy hair. I raced back to the guest room with my flimsiest pair of shorts and an extra-large white cotton wife-beater slung over my buff shoulder and bicep, bursting into the bathroom to find the exact sight I’d been hoping for: Freshly showered Simon on the toilet, his legs spread wide. My cock stiffened slightly in the moment before he realized I’d come in, catching his one hand between his legs with two fingers rubbing the edge of his tight ass, while his other hand rapidly stroked his young 7 inch cut cock. Once he saw my “shocked” face, he grabbed the open magazine showing a petite blonde girl being double fucked by a pair of Italian men who looked kinda like me. “sorry man, here’s the clothes, didn’t mean to interrupt,” I made a big show of not looking, knowing the large clock on the wall in front of Simon concealed a camera which had caught every minute of his shower and the jack off show following. I shut the door behind me, sure he’d be too embarrassed to continue. Right on schedule, he rushed out into the living room as soon as he could pull on the shorts and tee shirt. His hard on was clearly outlined in the thin cotton, and his firm chest was still wet enough to make the shirt transparent. I assured him not to worry about and showed him to my office and massive collection of comic books. Over the next hour we worked him into being comfortable, which was just enough time for the rain to let up. I worried I’d taken too much time making him feel at ease, but he was in no hurry to leave, especially when I mentioned a funny movie a friend sent me featuring some comic heroes fucking. I put on the video and we watched for a while, laughing at the cheesy plot lines in the beginning, growing quiet when the scene evolved into wonder girl getting gang banged by batguy, supermale, cycocks, and Iron rod. I had slowly worked myself to full mast out of Simon’s sight, waiting for him to turn to me. “Holy shit man,” Simon said when he finally caught sight of my dick. I jumped and apologized, ‘not realizing’ what was going on below my waist. In a dramatic attempt to cover my hard drooling uncut 9 inches, I tried tugging the towel over it, but alas that unfastened it from my waist, leaving me naked. Simon openly gawked, his cock hard under the shorts, leaving a wet spot, and his mouth aghast, making me wish I could shove my cock in without scarring him off. Instead I bent over and exposed my smooth tight butt cheeks, winked my fuzzy hole at him, while retrieving the towel and dashing into my connecting bedroom before nudging the door almost totally shut. “Sorry about that bro, just gimme a minute to throw on some clothes and I’ll drive you home man.” I yelled as I whipped out some lube, and got in the exact right position behind the door so anyone peeking through could clearly watch me in the full length mirror. A few loud strokes to be sure he knew what was happening, and the light beneath the door was blocked by Simon’s shadow. I began stroking faster and harder, keeping my face and body in the mirror while trying to ‘keep quiet,’ until the shadow began moving too. He was stroking now, I was sure of it, which was all it took for my balls to tighten, aiming my dick head towards my pecs and letting loose my thick creamy cum in 3 gigantic geysers across my chin and chest, with some smaller shots coating my lower abs, cock and the floor at my feet. That night once Simon left, I confirmed my suspicions and shot another load watching his shower/stroke show in the bathroom and his repeat performance with giant cum shot standing just outside my bedroom door. After denying myself the glances when he was there, I thoroughly memorized every inch of his naked form, from his slim, toned legs to his shelf-like butt, to his fuzzy balls and pubes surrounding his gorgeous pink cock with a slight right-curve, up his treasure trail and six pack to the beginnings of muscly chest and shoulders, over firm well-formed biceps, topped off by his round cheeks, strong brow, blue eyes and dark brown buzzed hair. The only signs of his youth were the baby fat on both sets of cheeks, which were smooth and rosy, on his face and behind. Watching him panic and shoot all over the plant by the door was almost as hot as when he got a finger into his hole in the shower. After I got dressed and brought Simon his clothes, we talked about the upcoming work I would be doing cataloging my comics and entering them into a database for insurance purposes. Since Simon really wanted to read some of the rare books I had, but I had a no lending policy, he agreed to come by a few days after practice each week and help me catalog, reading them at my house. A few days into our plan, I was called to work when he was supposed to arrive, so I decided to leave a key for him. This allowed me to begin his education. Over the following month, I managed to have Simon catch me balls deep in a blond bitch, titty fucking a redhead from the grocery store, and eating out and feeding my cock my cock to a Hawaiian college girl I sometimes hook up with. Each time I’d make sure to be in the thick of it right when he usually arrived, playing in open areas of the house where he could hide and watch me fuck, then sneak out, and come back once I’d bid the girl goodbye. My hidden cameras confirmed he was enjoying the shows, providing me plenty of fodder for jack sessions. After six weeks, I had a threesome on the kitchen table with a married couple I met online, making sure to listen for the creak of the front door to begin the countdown of ten minutes of tag teaming the wife before I was sure Simon would be close to cumming, and sneaking my cock into the ass of the husband. We hadn’t discussed it online before-hand, but I knew by how he moaned when I fingered him, that he needed my cock in his hole. It was during these sessions I also made sure that he saw my partners and I taking hits from a glass pipe filled with tina, and encouraged them to tell me how much they loved it and how much hotter it made the sex. Finally, after some more couple sessions where I’d fuck, suck and feed the guy, I invited over a 24 year old bodybuilder I’d met online who had a very specific fetish. So a week before his last day, Simon snuck in the front door, down the stairs and down the hall way until he was outside my media room. When he looked inside, I’d love to have seen his reaction. In the middle of the room I stood in my black boots, black latex jockstrap/shirt, leather gloves, and full cape and cowl. On his knees in front of me was the 24 yr old in red boots, red and blue jock, blue butt plug, red leather harness and red cape emboldened with a yellow ‘S’ and deep throating my cock. I’d pushed the furniture to the back of the room, creating a vast space for a super fuck, and plenty of hiding spots behind couches for Simon. Once I removed his “kryptonite” plug, Superman ended up getting fucked for almost a full hour before I pulled out and came on his ass and cape, but I couldn’t tell if Simon had stayed to watch or left. When I kicked out the super cum bucket, I expected Simon to show up just as he usually did, but instead I received a text telling me he forgot something and needed to go home early. I panicked that he was disgusted and gone for good, so I ran to my computer and checked the feed. Just as I thought, he came in, started watching, then slid into the room behind the couch where the cameras couldn’t see. Right after I blew on superlad, Simon slipped out the door, up the stairs and was gone. I was certain he was never coming back. The next day, I’d just gotten done working out and drove home to find Simon already in the house working. He informed me that baseball was over for the season and he would be there by noon for the last five days of our arrangement. An hour later he’d finished his work for the day and decided to go home early. I guess that meant he was not okay with what happened and wanted to get it done as fast as possible. I almost called it quits, but decided to check out the hidden cams just in case. A smile spread over my face as the tapes revealed Simon digging through my stuff until he found the butt plug and costumes, before lubing the plug, and slowly sliding it into his hole. And beginning to jerk. Hard. He was about to cum right as I arrived, and quickly shoved the costumes back in the closet, pulled up his briefs and shorts and dashing back into the office. I fast-forwarded and then hopped to my bedside drawer to verify what I thought was true. The butt plug was still in his ass! I whipped out my cock and came all over my self. The next day I put my final plan into action. With only four days to go, I told him I wanted to thank him for all his help by buying his ticket to the comic con that weekend in town. He practically flipped out, throwing his arms around me before he remembered his manly bravado and socked me in the arm as he pulled away. After that I made sure I was around every minute of every day (except a few for him to sneak the butt plug back in my drawer). This all led up to the last day, which would hopefully guarantee me some leverage. When he arrived that afternoon, I was in the living room getting head from a college guy I’d met at the gym, watching some anal gangbang porn and working a big, pink dildo into his bubble butt. But this time, I “heard” him arrive and made the college boy scramble to get dressed, while Simon, freaked he’d get caught watching, ran up the stairs to the office. I proceeded to tell the college boy I’d fuck him back at his dorm room if he’d wait outside for me to toss the dildo in my room and give my “assistant” some instructions for the day. College boy reluctantly agreed since I was providing the drugs, and I went upstairs and through the hall door into my bedroom, leaving the dildo, porn dvd and lube on my bed, and poorly covering them with a towel. I then opened the door to the office and I told him I was running out for a few hours, but I had a surprise for him for the comic con. I proceeded to disappear into my closet and brought out two garment bags. I unzipped them and his eyes widened Inside were full costumes for batman and robin. The batman suit was just a fully clothed version of the one I’d worn a week before, complete with utility belt and skin tight body suit. The robin suit was comprised of small boots, speedo style briefs, tight tunic, butt length cape, black wig and face mask. I could see his cock pulsing under his bball shorts, so instead of waiting for a thank you, I tossed it on the bed somewhat near the dildo and told him to try it on before I got back to be sure it fits, and otherwise just enjoy reading comics, since the work was done. I drove the college boy to his dorm and fucked him for ten minutes until he came, and then made some excuse and headed back to the house. Parking around the corner I snuck in through the side gate and into the gardening shed, where I had set up my laptop and a comfy chair the night before. After being gone for 30 mins I was hoping he’d be well into enjoying the goodies I left for him. Simon didn’t disappoint. When the screen went on, it took a minute for me to scroll through the cameras in the house until finally I found him. Splayed out on my bed, Simon was decked out in the full robin outfit, except the speedo-like cod piece was discarded on the floor. He stroked his cock hard before sliding on the finishing touch with the wig and the mask. He hopped up and crossed to the mirror, sucking the dildo and stroking while checking himself out. He paused for a moment as he walked over, inserting the dvd into the dvd player, and starting a bi-bareback gangbang flick. Once it passed the fbi warning, he made his way back to the mirror, picking up something along the way and started lubing up the dildo. He then pressed the suction cup of the dildo to the mirror and turned around, shoving whatever was in his hand into his mouth. My cock threatened to rip my shorts open when Simon finally managed to work the tip of the dildo into his hole. Once the head popped in, I could tell he was in pain and pulled away quickly. Little did he know his ass had stronger suction than the suction cup and the dildo came off the mirror with him. He hobbled to the bed and was about to pull it out but he lost his balance and ended up taking it further, spitting out the unidentifiable scrap in his mouth. “Oh fuck, fuck, FUCK!” he yelled loud enough I turned down the speakers in case anyone was walking past the house. He tried pulling the dildo out again, and this time he discovered the pleasure it could provide. His dick throbbed and leaked some precum on my bedspread when he got it most of the way out, so he started reinserting it and took the cloth back in his mouth. 5 minutes later he had resuctioned the dildo to the top of my dresser and bounced like he had springs in his ass. He was obviously getting close, which caused him to pull the cloth from his mouth and hold it to his nose as he stroked and galloped. “Fuck yeah, fuck my hole while I make her my bitch. Does that ass feel good sir? Cause your cock is gonna make me cum in her fucking pussy. Can I shoot in her pussy sir? Please sir? I want to shoot my sperm in her pussy sir. I can’t hold it anymore sir, I am blowing my sperm in her slit sir. Here is cums bitch, Here it…UHHH…FUCK…TAKE MY CUM…” From the slit of his cock a giant load shot out, dousing his entire costume and forcing him backwards against the wall behind the dresser. My load was almost as big but it went where most of my jerked loads went, into a bottle I had been slowly filling with my tina-laced cum, then refrigerating for use on Simon’s ass, hopefully. While he was recovering, I squinted at the screen and finally identified the thing that Simon had been sucking/sniffing. It was a pair of panties from the Hawaiian slut. After one of our sessions, I used them to soak up my jizz and wipe down her cunt and ass, but then when we were getting dressed we couldn’t find them. I figured they were somewhere in my collection of cumrags, but it was incredibly hot knowing Simon had them all this time, sucking on my dried cum. I gave Simon enough time to get out of the costume, shower, get everything back in order, and sneak the buttplug into his bag. When I pulled up a few minutes later, he was just throwing the costume in the dryer, assuring me it fit perfectly. We sat down and went over our plans for the next day, deciding we would meet at 8 Saturday morning in normal clothes, then take a train into the city for the convention, and change when we arrived. Since we wanted to schedule our time at the convention carefully, we pulled up the website and discovered there were events well into that night, including a dark knight forum on the roof of the hotel, a costume party at 10pm and a contest at midnight. “We gotta enter Mr. Torelli, our costumes are awesome,” He said, sounding younger and younger every time we saw another cool event. “Simon, you can call me Steve, and I wish we could but the last train leaves at 7,” I put my hand around his shoulders and squeezed, sympathetically. “So we’re outta luck unless you are okay with staying overnight. If we got a couple rooms, that would allow us to stop by Sunday morning for the artists’ brunch, and still be back Sunday afternoon or evening at the latest.” “That would rock Mr. To- Sorry, Steve, but I don’t know if I can. I need to check with folks while I’m on summer vacation,” Simon said, trying to keep up the ambiguity we’d had since our first meeting. I was pretty sure he was still in high school, but we live in a college town and he always tried to make it sound like he was only living at home until school started back up. I’d met his parents once when they came to pick him up one day, which was probably planned for their peace of mind. Still, Simon played it off like a champ, telling me “I don’t need a car at school so I let them provide the ride over the summer so they feel useful.” “Well let me know as soon as you get permission and I’ll book the rooms,” knowing we’d be sharing one room that I booked weeks ago before they all filled up. “I don’t need permission, I just have to be sure they aren’t planning anything that includes me tomorrow night or Sunday morning. I’ll call them right now and let them know I’m gonna be out. Be right back,” Simon said, walking out of the office and down stairs into the kitchen. I clicked on the hidden camera to hear him tell his parents. “Mom? Tomorrow after comic con, Jerry and his dad are gonna stay for the Sunday morning events and invited me to go….I know it’s last minute but we can all stay in the city with Jerry’s aunt…They told me she is happy to host all of us and we can take the train back Sunday night…You don’t need to pick me up, I’ll bike home…No I won’t be too tired mom, I swear…I’ll be fine at practice…Please, if I promise to get plenty of sleep and get a ride so I can be at swim practice on time? Please!... Thank you! Ok, I’ll make sure they can drop me off Sunday night…Um I don’t know if I can stay at Jerry’s Sunday night too…I know it is way closer to practice but I’ll have been with them the night before, plus Jerry doesn’t always go to practice…Ok, I’ll ask, but if not I’ll ride my bike. Ok, see you at home…like an hour…love you too, bye.” Simon’s phone call told me enough to know his parents thought he was going with a friend from school. It also told me they would be totally fine not seeing him until Monday after his swim team practice. Most importantly, it meant I had Simon by the balls. “I told them we were going, they just asked me to ask you if it is cool for me to stay over Sunday if we get back too late for me to bike home,” he informed me as he returned to the office with his costume from the dryer. The next morning Simon texted me asking if I could pick him up a few blocks from the station at his friend Jerry’s house, so I brought our outfits, picked him up and marked down one more lie he told his folks for my blackmail. I told Simon to wear something comfy so we could just sleep in it after we changed from our suits, so I was happy to see he was in some loose shorts and a baggy t-shirt with flip flops. Once we got on the train, we talked about the upcoming day and I began the last step in Simon’s corruption, beginning with some water bottles filled with a vodka punch, with clips to attach them to our utility belts. Simon didn’t want to seem uncool, so he took a big gulp and almost coughed up a lung on the train. Once we got to the convention center I told Simon to get our passes while I checked us into our rooms. Simon never questioned me when I told him the hotel screwed up and put us in one room instead of two and they were full up. He just swigged from his bottle and followed me up there to change. As soon as we got the door open, I pressed his Robin suit into his chest and began undressing. Simon followed suit, until he realized he would have to get naked. “Shit Steve, I gotta change into the bottom part in the john, I forgot to wear undies…I’m not sure they’d even fit anyway,” Simon moved towards the door but I stopped him. “Damn Simon, you’d better show me how they look, cause you can’t go commando if they will show too much.” With that I yanked down his shorts and tossed him the briefs. He slid them up his legs sheepishly, confirming they would give away every detail. “Shit. Well I guess you’ll have to wear your shorts.” “No way Steve, that will look like crap. There’s gotta be something I can do to obscure my…you know,” he pleaded. I smirked inside and offered another suggestion. “Well I guess you can wear the thong I was going to wear under mine since my suit has a separate lining for the cod piece,” I said with my most disdainful voice, not wanting him to realize I’d been wearing it since yesterday in preparation. “Fuck, if you don’t mind, that sounds way better than my shitty shorts,” Simon slid off the bottoms again and stood, naked from the waist down, robin from the waist up. I had only changed into the top half of my outfit so far, so Simon had no choice but to wait as I peeled off my sweats and then removed my thong. I pretended not to notice Simon staring at my thick soft uncut monster and balls, which I had trimmed and fluffed in advance for his viewing pleasure. He slid took the thong and slid it up his legs, disheartened to find it was too big after stretching over my meat and butt. Good thing it was adjustable, which allowed me to reach between his legs and pull the elastic cords through the clasp until it was tighter, and the clasp was pulled up against his hole, to help stimulate him throughout the day. Fully decked, we hit the convention and had a blast, meeting writers, pencilers, inkers, some b-movie and tv stars and stopping every 10 minutes so another geek could get a photo with us. Through every bit of it, Simon never left my side, seeming to take pride in all the attention we received as the dynamic duo. By the time we hit the party that night, I had almost forgotten my original goal. That is, until, we started prepping for the costume contest. There were five categories. Best Costume, Best hero, best villain, best duo, and best team. Once Simon heard that the results would be based on audience response, he insisted we start working the crowd, which was mostly men. Not too surprisingly, a lot of guys loved our look, a few even trying to convince me to sneak off and fuck them in the bathroom or let them take Simon aside and blow or fuck him. I kept them away, but did get a couple numbers, while Simon downed shot after free shot offered to him by his fans. When the contest began, we were quickly moved from the first round to the second and into the finals for Best Duo. The results were close, but we got second place and a $50 gift certificate to a comic store, with first going to Mystique and Rogue (it’s hard competing with hot chicks in blue paint and skin tight spandex in a room full of nerds). As we left the stage, we were approached by a huge muscly guy dressed as bane asking if we’d like to join him and some friends and compete for best group. I wanted to get Simon upstairs, but Bane’s bulging arms, chest and crotch swayed me. Turns out he’d gotten a collection of seriously impressive costumed villains, including the Joker, Penquin, two-face, Catwoman (in full leather) and Riddler. We killed the closest competition and each of the group ended up leaving with $100 gift cards. We said our good-byes, but Bane stopped us and told us that the gay bar across the street was holding a naughty contest in 15 minutes. I said no, but Simon cut me off, asking what the prize was. When he discovered first prize was a signed copy of sin city, he dragged me over there. Somehow with the wig and the mask, the bouncer didn’t card Simon, waving us through and groping Simon’s ass as he passed. Inside we were outmatched by tons of guys in nothing but speedos and body paint, but Simon wouldn’t give up without a fight, dragging me into the bathroom and finding a stall, he stripped off the shirt and tunic, pulled off his speedos and showed me his new look in just his (my) thong, belt, boots, cape, mask and wig. “Wow Simon, you sure you are okay going out there like that?” I prayed he’d say yes. “Shit Steve, who cares if some fags wanna perv on me if we win right?” Simon slurred slightly. “But you gotta do it too Steve, so they can see your huge dick.” He laughed and began pulling at my suit, which got a chuckle from me before I pushed him back onto the seat and slowly stripped away the uniform until I was left in my boots, cowl, gloves, belt and cape. Simon was a little too drunk to care about playing macho and sat staring at my junk while I put the cod piece and utility belt back on. Suddenly he realized how long he’d been looking and pushed past me back into the main area of the bathroom. “Wish mine was bigger, then we’d win for sure,” Simon said, reaching into the thong to try and make his cock look as big as possible. I almost reached over to help him get it up, but remembered myself and where we were in the nick of time. We made our way back out onto the dance floor and check our unused costume pieces at the coat check, where a gigantic drag queen dressed as wonder woman told us we were missing something. She proceeded to whip out a fat black magic marker and draw the Robin ‘R’ on Simon’s chest, and the batman symbol on mine, with amazing skill. We gave her a huge tip, and she returned the favor by sliding the magic marker down the back of Simon’s thong so it was rubbing against his hole like a dick head waiting to fuck. “There you go sweety, just let Batman move the marker around every few minutes till you go up there and you’ll be saving the day in no time,” She smiled and waved us off to flirt and convince the guys to vote for us. Simon finally awoke to the reality of his outfit as we hit the crowd and every guy we met took the opportunity to squeeze my hardening cock and grab his ass. Before I knew it, Simon had his ass firmly against my hip, moving the marker with each step, which did a fine job of stimulating his hole. We got across the stage just in time to start the contest and it was a good thing. Looking down, Simon was now almost totally hard and his ass was bright red from pinches, slaps and grasping hands. When our turn came up, Simon almost chickened out, but the crowds roar in response to my obvious 9 inch hard on and his dripping semi and firm cheeks got him to strike a couple poses and even do a handspring off the stage when we exited. Simon and I enjoyed some free drinks while votes were tallied, but sadly we lost to some naked avengers. Second place was our choice of $100 bar tabs or a set of leather gear including a jockstrap, harness, wrist cuffs and a mask. Simon jumped at the bar tab, but I told him we’d had enough and took the leather gear instead. Back at the hotel, half dressed to where we weren’t indecent, Simon was bouncing off the walls talking about all the insane stuff we’d done and how he’d never get to sleep. In the elevator, a sexy scarlet witch had her hand down the pants of a ripped Hulk, obviously okay with us watching the two of them get started. By the time we reached our mutual floor, she was on her knees sucking his dick and groping Simon and I. At the Hulk’s room, she whispered something to him and then asked if we’d like to come inside. I looked at Simon and he looked equal parts excited and terrified, so I told her we had to hit the room first, get cleaned up and we’d head back when we were ready. She stroked us each once, and headed into the room behind Hulk, revealing another three or four people having sex on the king bed in the middle of the suite. As the door shut, I turned to see if Simon had changed his mind and wanted to join them, but he was already half way down the hall to our room. When we got inside, he started ranting about how hot she was and how much he wanted to plow her full of his semen. “So lets go back and fuck her,” I sat beside him on the bed and put an arm around him, rubbing it up and down his bare arm. “We can tag team her Robin.” That got a smile out of him. “I don’t know if I can Mr. Torelli . I tried doing it with this girl from school and my friend Eric, but I got weirded out having another dude around,” Simon sighed as I slid my hand under his cape and rubbed his lower back. “Having other dicks around just makes me nervous; wondering if they’re bigger, if they’re gonna try something with me, if-“ “Slow down Simon, you don’t need to explain it, you’re not with your friends or some coach who talks down to you. I understand exactly what you mean, that’s why you need to call me Steve. Sounds like you are stuck in your head when you should be stuck in some pussy. I think I have the solution if you think you can handle it,” I slid my free hand into the carry on sitting next to me, pulling out my zipper bag containing my pipe, favors and lighter. “I don’t do drugs Steve.” Simon frowned and looked away. “That’s cool, some people can handle them, some can’t. I bet most boys your age aren’t ready for this stuff, but then maybe you should wait to try the sex stuff until you can feel ready to handle a woman and not be distracted by the men around you.” Simon turned and looked at me like I betrayed him somehow. “I can handle a woman, Steve, I’m not a fuckin virgin!” Simon’s words said he was defiant of my assessment, but his voice rang of self doubt. “Even so Simon, you won’t be able to step outside your box and take control of those feelings until you can understand the difference between sex and nasty, no holds barred fucking, or between experimenting with something and becoming a drug addict or picking up a girl and seducing a woman. You should wait until you gain the necessary age and experience.” At that point I stood up and stripped naked, before sliding a robe on, but leaving it hanging open. “I’m gonna head over and get some pussy, maybe even fuck scarlet witch in her ass, if you can handle it you could come watch.” I turned and picked up a room key, sliding it, my phone, the tina, pipe and lighter into the robe pocket and reached for the door before I heard Simon say wait. “I’d be down to try it, but only a little.” Simon walked over to me and held out his hand. I passed him the pipe which he looked at for a moment before realizing he didn’t know how to light it. I took it back before he got embarrassed and told him to inhale when I said go. I filled it with a big bowl of crystal and lit the underside, until smoke started swirling. “Go.” He sucked in for a long time, using his full lung capacity from swimming until he couldn’t inhale anymore. Suddenly he coughed loudly and exhaled a giant cloud of smoke. Once he’d regained his composure I showed him how it was done and then did it again for him, instructing him to blow it in my mouth when he was ready to exhale. He handled it like a champ on that round and blew a large cloud to me. I did the same back to him and we continued like that for a few minutes until he seemed to be feeling the high. “Now you see how to do it, I want you to keep hitting it while I go see if they are still up for guests down the hall.” I handed him the pipe, encouraged that he desperately went for it, and stepped into the hall. Instead of going down to the orgy, I paused and pulled out my phone, texting the hottest of the men I’d met that evening, including bane. I let them all know I was about to break in a virgin bottom who got high and drunk and would be loaning out his hole to any top with a big cock, big load and big need to breed his virgin hole. Once I got some responses, I stepped back inside, explaining that they were taking a break but would come down and get us when they started again. “Shit, they had to take a break now Steve? I’m horny as fuck on this stuff,” Simon was stroking his hard dick through the thong, but had removed the rest of his costume except for the mask. I started to chub up watching him switch between smoking and stroking while wearing a mask and thong and nothing else. I took the opportunity to pull out my laptop and bring up some bi porn featuring a woman getting her ass double fucked, but eventually leading to some man on man once we were warmed up. As he handed me the pipe I handed him my carry on and told him to see what he could find inside to help out with his lack of pussy. Inside he found a fleshlight, my big pink dildo, poppers, and some cock rings. He needed no instruction once he’d figured out the purpose of the fleshlight, working his cock in without even using the lube. I almost corrected him but decided it would be fine if it made his dick soft since I wasn’t planning on using that part of his body at all. Within minutes the tina really took over and his dick got soft. He tried everything to get it hard again, but was having no luck. Finally I was ready to complete my weeks of work, and show this wanna-be jock just how much of a bottom boy he was born to be. ”One surefire way to get hard again is with this,” I lifted the dildo and towards him. “Just lube it up and slide it in and you’ll hard in no time.” “No thanks Steve, I am not into that gay shit,” he punctuated the sentence by hitting the pipe and turning so I didn’t have as good a view of his cock. “We both know that’s not true don’t we Simon?” I reached over and grabbed his hand, causing him to twist back towards me. “I know you’ve been using my toys to get your rocks off, so why don’t you drop the bullshit and take this dildo up your ass.” His face went ashen and he stuttered, trying to find an explanation for my disappearing/reappearing toys, but drawing a blank. I twisted his arm slightly making him lie back on the bed, and slid the lubed dildo between his legs, before placing his hand on it and giving him a look that said the rest was up to him. His cheeks regained color and rushed to a bright pink as he began to realize he couldn’t hide his shame from me. Tentatively he worked the dildo between his cheeks, before I took pity on him. “Don’t be ashamed Sy, it’s just a toy, and you’ll come to find out most men enjoy toys sometimes. I bet every guy you know has put something up his hole at some point just to see if it feels as good as they say. So stop messing around and sit on that big rubber dick.” Simon couldn’t make eye contact with me as he raised his body up, set the dildo upright and worked his hole down over it. Whimpers and porn music were all you could hear in the room as he gradually worked 5, 6, 7, and finally all 8 inches into his tight virgin sphincter. As promised, his cock began to re-harden and before I knew it, he was bouncing up and down, drool flying from his slack mouth as both hands worked his hard cock. When he wasn’t looking I switched the lube bottle for the bottle of my tina-laced cum, then told him he’d better lube it up again unless he wanted to hurt himself. Still ignoring me, he intensely watch the daisy chain on the screen as he rose off the dildo and began to relube it. “What the hell?” he jumped as my lubed fingers slid in to replace the dildo, flying off of them. “What do you think you are doing man?” “Just making sure you’re lubed correctly. If you don’t know how to do it you could rip you hole or even burn yourself on that thing. Friction will do that.” I stood as I replied, spinning him around and bracing his shoulders with one arm as I inserted my fingers again. “Stop being such a baby.” “Jesus! Take your fuckin fingers out of my ass Steve. I don’t like dudes, and I don’t need any help with my ass.” Simon struggled against me, but less now that I found his prostate and started to milk it. “Seems to me you do, otherwise you’d know how to get it lubed for a dong or stolen butt plug.” Mentioning the stolen butt plug shut him up and eased his struggles even more. “bend forward a little and take a swig from that water bottle in my bag while I grab a crystal to put up there.” He did as he was told, bending until his ass trapped my hand between my crotch and where it was inside his hole. I took a big crystal from my baggie and proceeded to slide it in between two fingers, before working in a third. He complained of a burning sensation, which I explained to be from the tina in his ass, before suggesting another swig from my water bottle filled with gatorade and ghb to promote obedience. Every minute or so he’d try in vain to escape my grip, even as my fingers made him moan and sign. I knew the g was in full effect when he leaned back and let his whole body rest against my thighs, crotch and chest. Like a good trainee, he followed my movements as I walked us over to the bed and laid us down on our sides so we were still in contact from knee to shoulders. I took a second to check that his eyes were closed before switching the porn to a new video and reaching out to take over masturbating his dick, which barely got a “no” before he gave in and let me do as I pleased. He was finally ready for the final step. Without removing my fingers from his hole I maneuvered the head of my dick until it was in line with his tight hole. In one movement I pulled out the four fingers I had in him, and replaced it with the head of my cock. “Stop! Don’t Steve! Get your fucking dick away from my asshole!!!!!!” Instead I rolled my weight over his trashing drugged body until he was trapped and began the slow decent into virgin territory. “Get off me faggot!!!” “Before you call me a faggot I think you need to look at the computer screen and decide just how bad you want me to make things for you.” He raised his head as I said this, thrashing for another moment until it dawned that the video was of him dressed as robin, riding the dildo and begging an imaginary top to allow him to cum in a fictitious pussy. The thrashing started again, this time with desperate cries of terror. “Now based on what we can see here, the only faggot in this room is the mama’s boy with a dick up his ass and a fetish for being controlled by a big dominant man. It makes sense I guess, the idea that you might become a real man one day if you let enough of them plant the seed deep inside you and hope it grows you a set of balls. Until that day, I’m going to make your wish come true by forcing in the other half of my hard dick-“ “Other half?!?!” Simon began struggling more. “Yep, only got 5 inches so far, 4 and a bit to go before my balls touch that hole. And for interrupting me…” I shoved two of the four inches in that very second making him cry like a wounded animal. “SO SHUT UP and thank me for providing your hole with a continuous source of pleasure and nutrients until you graduate to fucking a woman, instead of being one. Now tell me the truth, you never really fucked a girl, did you?” “No, I fucked my last girlfrie” simon was cut off by the rest of my cock pounding home. “Alright! Please sir, you’re right, I never have. I tried but I came before I got inside her. That’s why I was so afraid, because you’d see that I didn’t deserve to come here and lied to you about my age and experience.” “Please Simon, I saw that the first day we met when you couldn’t keep your fingers off your hole for five minutes while you showered. You never need to worry about lying to me about what you are boy, because I see through you and know what you need even when you don’t. So hang on and pray to whatever you believe in, cause I am breaking you in right now.” The following fuck session lasted over 90 minutes, with Simon transitioning from screaming to crying to moaning to begging for more, to cumming, over and over in different orders. I ended up shooting three huge loads inside his hole, in every position I could force him into, before I finally took pity and pulled out to let him recuperate. Funny thing was he asked me to put it back almost immediately. I popped a Viagra and gave him some hits from the pipe and the g bottle before agreeing, at which point I laid back and watched as he rode me to another orgasm for each of us. Collapsing on my chest, his breathing ragged and sweat dripping off his sexy body, he begged me not to tell anyone about what we’d done and told me how ashamed he was when he woke up night after night imagining sucking my cock or letting me fuck his hole. He admitted all the times he’d watched me fuck my various gals and guys and even admitted to doing some things I was unaware of. My dick began to harden inside his hole again when he told me about stealing a discarded condom from my trash can, emptying the load from it the next day onto a cucumber and fucking the cum into his hole in the bathroom at baseball practice, then eating the cucumber. His repressed desires were spilled one by one before he finally stopped and looked at me for some sign that I thought he was evil or dirty. Instead I had him suck me clean while I explained that I’d videotaped the entire session and would send it directly to his house unless he continued to act as my cum dumpster during the school year. He began crying again and begged me not to, so I pulled him to his feet and wrapped him in a towel, donned a rode, grabbed the goodies and began dragging him towards the elevator. “You think I am punishing you, but you need to accept that I know what’s best for you.” As the elevator doors closed, I spun him around, slipped my cock out from my robe, under his towel and pierced his hole, eliciting a squeal. “Just give in so you can stop worrying about what you think you know and can see what is right here.” I pulled out as the doors opened on the lobby level, and texted Bane as I led him into the darkened pool and Jacuzzi area. Once inside the cedar steam room, I bent him over and tied his hands to the bench, lit the pipe and made him take a series of hits before sliding back inside him. He relaxed as my cock slipped past his inner sphincter, and even whispered thank you. Behind us a door creaked, causing him to stiffen again, because he couldn’t see the three handsome well hung men crowding into the space around us. Bane was a good inch longer and much bigger around than my hung cock, and his two friends, while average height and trim, were almost as impressively endowed. I stepped aside while they lubed up and took hits from the bowl. At the last second I remembered what was in my pocket and pulled out my phone to record the destruction of any last iota of will and defiance, not to mention the last time Simon would ever turn down a cock in his ass. Still it is fun to watch the videos of his gangrape and remember a time before he became a drug-addicted cum-hungry bottom slut.

Here I was taking this man’s cock raw, Hell he has been fucking me for almost 5 months now. The feel of a raw cock as it fucks me makes me horny and lust after more cock. This is, after all, why I'm here. Hell, it’s not as if I don’t get fucked raw or fuck ass raw on a regular basis, but there was something more about this man pounding into my hole, making my hole twitch and open up, that gets me more excited. As he always does. At 24 years of age I was desired by older men. Hell, even the younger ones wanted me. My 5’11” height, 185 pound body, tight from running and going to the gym was in good shape at least for now. I keep my chest shaved because that’s how I like it, even though hairy chests are hot in my book. As the pig in me became ever more pronounced I started pumping my nips to make them into fat erasers, ready to be pulled, sucked and chewed on. I had seen a site online with men that had hot bodies and big puffy nips like I was starting to develop and thought Why not? I never knew working my nips could add so much pleasure to the sex. I guess my brain is simply wired for this. How did I get here? I always knew I was gay. I regularly jerked-off in high school fantasizing about my phys-ed teacher, but my first actual sexual experience occurred when I went off to college. I was working at the local restaurant chain when one of the regulars asked if I wanted to hang out with him and he ended up being my first, but, that is a story for another day. My first raw cock was spur of the moment and afterwards I was scared shitless. I had let the guy cum in my ass. Would I get HIV? Was the guy sick? I worried about it until I realized I was boned-up, thinking about what I had done. I had taken raw cock and loved it. After that I never asked tops to use rubbers, and when I fucked a guy I only wore one if the guy asked. The long and short was that if my partner didn't ask we didn't use them, and within a year of this I found I was no longer using them at all. In fact, wouldn't hook up with anyone who wanted to use them. Back to the present, I dropped my shirt and pants, got up on his bed, presented my ass doggy style. I always went commando, so I was ready for this man to fuck me with his nine inch uncut cock. His body was still in good shape and his tattoos made me want him even more. Did I mention I could never get enough and needed him to fuck me and share another of his loads with me? By share I mean plant it deep inside of my ass. As he shoved his cock into my body, he grunted, remarking with annoyance to find there was a load already in my ass as as he liked to be my first of the day. He never liked it when we used any lube although, if it was cum, he would allow it. He pounded me hard from the get go, just to remind me that he was in charge. As always. My ass was pulsating around his cock, milking it, and my slutty inner ego took over wanting, all but demanding that he shoot his load into me. With luck I would get another out of him later. I wanted him to cum in me planting his seed deep into my hole. As he fucked me my thoughts wandered for a few seconds. It wasn't that I was becoming a pig. I was a pig. And a nasty one at that. I couldn't fuck or get fucked enough. Anything the other guy (or guys) wanted to try with me I was happy to go along. I was taking plenty of loads up my ass and was even using a plug to keep the loads up there. I started working my ass and it was able to stay tight, even as I accommodated any sized or shaped cock. And yeah, I enjoyed sucking the guy clean afterwards, tasting my ass juices and his seed. But how still did I allow it to go this far? When Steve spoke it brought me back to the present, asking "You okay?" My response to him was simply "Fuck me harder.” He flipped me onto my back and began piston-fucking, which caused me to moan even louder. I could feel my ass getting slick with his precum. He was a big cummer and I usually left with some of it leaking out of me. He fucked me like this for about another five minutes. He was never one to last too long, and true to form he asked "Where do you want this hot load?" with a special emphasis on the word hot. "Blow your load in my ass! Share your DNA with me!" Then he asked the question he often asked when fucking me, "What do you want from me?" "I need you to POZ me, and mark me as the true pig I am" was my reply. Chuckling, he replied "I think that's just what we're gonna do." His veiny cock was thrusting longer and deeper now, his breathing increasingly labored. I knew he was about to blow his load. And cum in me he did. As always, he filled my hole with a huge load which combined with the remains of the load I had taken earlier. I clenched down to keep his seed in my ass so I would be lubed for the next guy that day. Steve never liked for me to linger so I pulled up my pants and quickly left. As I walked down the hall I opened the door to Eric’s room. He was already undressed and sporting a boner for me. He told me he heard us next door and knew he would be next. At one time he must have been a real looker of a man but HIV and AIDS takes a toll on men especially the men of this ward. Eric was very thin now and had a bloated stomach. Soon he would be bed ridden but I promised him I would let him fuck me until he couldn't any longer. He also promised as he has a very highly potent cum and he was going to make sure that my ass was bred with it. In fact all of the men of this ward wanted to make sure I shared their loads until I had all of their strains in me. This ward was an HIV ward and all of the men in it were infected and sick. How did I become this bottom pig? In fact you may say at this point a chaser, since I was more than willing to take their loads. In fact I needed to, but that's a story for another day.

Part 1 There is much to be said for some old things. There is an old building named Starkland Building that was built in the 1930’s. It was built to provide business offices for very small to moderately sized companies. It was a rare building because throughout the years management always seemed to keep ahead of trends always remodeling, upgrading, and improving the building and services. It was built on the corner of two major streets which added to the desirability of its location. Last, the first floor was reserved for shops to bring in customers with the upper fifteen floors reserved for those businesses that needed office space. On floors six and twelve, were huge public rest rooms. The top two floors were exclusive offices that had private rest rooms. The men’s rest room on floor six was a spacious place and identical to the one on floor twelve. Going in the hall door, one was met with six lavatories on each side of what would be best described as a vestibule of sorts. Walking to the end of this line of lavatories, there were two steps up to another floor. The construction of this building allowed for all pipes from the rest rooms to be in a crawl space so that they did not extend into the office spaces on the floor below. It made servicing the pipes a bit easier in some ways. To the right at the top of these two steps was a set of five stalls containing commodes. Turning to the left and going through a door arch was an “arcade” that was lined on either side by urinals. Turning to the right and walking on led to two more “arcades” that were lined on either side by stalls with commodes. Finally, going up two additional steps at the very back of this walkway, there was another single bank of stalls containing commodes. I read on an internet site that the sixth floor rest room was a cruising area on a Saturday morning. I considered the source but filed away the information until a few weeks later when I woke early one Saturday morning and decided to make a visit. I prepped myself and arrived around 9:30. I entered the elevator and got off at the sixth floor. Not knowing where the rest room was, I walked down one of the halls. I found that the building had a hall that went not down a central corridor but in an oval. Of course, I had gone the wrong way but finally arrived at the men’s rest room in a few minutes. I opened the door and went in. I walked slowly through the entire place noting the location of everything that I previously described. Knowing cruising protocol and likely area of cruising, I entered the last stall in the last row of stalls. This was the raised group of five that had no stalls on the opposing side. I let my shorts drop over my feet as I sat down. I set my bottle of lube on the paper dispenser after having lubed my ass and waited. As I sat and waited, I went through all the usual thoughts of exploring a “new” cruise site: Was it really a cruise site? Was I there at the correct time? Correct location? Was it known to the local police? Would there be any traffic? Would I get my ass fucked as I was hoping? How long was I willing to wait to see if there would be anyone else that would be here? I ran through these thoughts and others when I heard what I thought was the front door opening and closing. (The sound of the door opening and closing when I entered was enough to be heard two states over I thought.) Footsteps were now approaching. Then, I heard them stop and a stall door close and latch. Once more the hall door opened and closed. I heard no footsteps though until finally what sounded like rubber soled shoes coming up the two steps. I heard the steps approach my stall, stop momentarily, and then enter the stall next to me. I watched the shadow as my neighbor closed and latched his stall door. My neighbor then lowered what appeared to be sweat pants and sat down. We sat there until I heard a shuffling in the next stall. I leaned to my left attempting to see what I could either in fact or by shadow. It was unmistakable that he was removing his sweat pants. He must have hung them on the back of his door. Now, his legs stretched out fully in front of him and spread wide. The only possible reason would be that he was. . . . I left my neighbor to himself for several minutes until once more I heard him moving about. I bent down to my left once more looking beneath the partition. He had pulled his feet back to a seated position. I reached down to my shorts and removed them placing them between the commode and the wall. I uncapped my small lube bottle, stepped forward, and unlatched my stall door. The door swung open about an inch or so. I stepped back facing the back wall of the stall spreading my feet apart so that at least my left foot now was easily visible beneath the wall between us. I stood there and waited. I heard my neighbor moving about and then silence. I checked my ass, and it was still lubed. Then, the slight sound of my neighbor’s stall door being carefully and slowly unlatched caught my ear. I bent over slightly. I waited what seemed like hours but was only moments I’m sure. My ass sensed a light touch to it. I bent slightly more. A hand moved closer to my ass hole as it rubbed my cheeks. As the hand reached my crack, it lifted away from my cheek. I felt a left hand take hold of my left cheek pulling gently. As it did so, I felt a finger rubbing on my hole finally inserting itself slowly into my hole. Slow progress was made as this unknown finger went further and further inside me. It was no doubt testing for the presence of lube. Finding my ass lubed, he withdrew his finger and released my left cheek. I waited for sounds but heard none. I contemplated turning around but instead opted to look beneath my arm pit. I discovered that he had picked up my lube bottle and was now lubing the front half of his dick. His dick was about 7 inches long and cut. It was a moderately thick one but looked to be flattened with a broad head. Shortly, I felt his fingers now being wiped around my ass hole adding to the lube there. Then, I felt the head of this dick pressing into my hole. The pressure mounted until at last my sphincter popped open allowing entry. I sighed lightly assenting to the entry. This cock slid further into me with little resistance until half way when the lube on the dick ended. Though no direct lube coated this dick, it did not stop but was merely slowed in its ever forward movement until at last the pelvic area of this unknown man began pushing into my ass cheeks. He halted and held fast. “Fuck, yeah, man,” I quietly heard from behind me. This unknown dick was now withdrawn slowly until the head popped out of my ass. It was immediately though pushed back to the entrance and once more continued increasing pressure until my ass opened once more. Full length this stranger pushed his dick once more into me. He continued this pattern for six or seven passes with each getting a little faster. “Oh, fuck,” I heard him say as he increased his tempo of fucking. He had grabbed my hips when he had begun his first journey into my ass. Now, he held them tighter as he increased his fucking pace. I put my hands out to the back wall and the wall between the stalls to try and steady myself. More and more he fucked me sliding his dick full length into and out of my ass but leaving now always at least the head of his dick in me. “Fucking, yeah, man. You want it in you?” I heard as his fucking had increased to its fastest. I responded with, “Yes; in me.” Nothing else needed to be said. He increased his fucking holding tighter still to my hips. His tempo was now such that with each insertion his balls had begun to slap up against my lower ass cheeks as his pelvis area slapped into my upper ass cheeks. This man was on a mission that was about to be fulfilled. Faster he fucked giving himself that glorious exhilarating stimulation that is found only by a man’s dick shoved into another man’s ass pounding the ass as the nerve endings in the dick send the message to the brain and balls that the time for the finale is at hand. As my unknown fucker fucked harder and harder, his breath began to become labored and panting. The time was at hand. This unknown fucker shoved his dick full force into my ass and held it there stopping his piston action. Then, as quickly as he had stopped, he once more pulled backwards shoving his dick full length back into me holding his dick in place again. I felt his dick being held there and then it swell up and deflate. More and more of the swelling and deflation of his dick as it began discharging his gooey reward. He gripped my hips tightly as he kept his dick fully inserted in my ass. He pumped his white liquid gold into me making sure that it was being delivered as far inside as possible. Round after round of his DNA flooded my inside. As his delivery abated, this stranger loosened his grip on my hips. Slower and slower his delivery was made until at last there was no movement. I felt him composing himself as he began to pull his now deflated dick from my ass. I gently squeezed on his dick as it exited my ass so that any remnant of his balls could be squeezed out of his dick and into my ass. I could not allow any wigglers to escape from me. The head of his dick popped out of my ass as I clamped together tightly my sphincter making sure of no escape. My stall neighbor patted my ass, said his thanks, and turned walking out of my stall back to his. I closed my stall door and stood there as I heard him dressing. He left quickly. I returned to my commode to consider my options. I could stay and possibly get fucked more or I could leave. This isn’t a huge decision in one regard: It’s a one or the other decision. The possibility of being fucked and getting more cum is a powerful choice when you’re a cum addict. I just hate wasting time on the unknown. But, certainly what just happened proved that this rest room was definitely active. I finally decided to stay a little longer and settled in to wait. Just as I was ready to give up, I heard the front door open and close. Once more I heard footsteps. They were cut short. Soon, I heard a urinal flush with the steps retreating followed by the door opening and closing. I waited some more. This process was followed twice more. I decided that it was time to go. I put my shorts on, recapped my lube bottle, unlatched my door, and took a couple of steps down the line of stalls in this last row when I heard the front door open and close. I stood still momentarily until I heard the footsteps continue coming to the rear of this rest room. I quietly retreated to my stall, latching the door behind me. I quickly and quietly removed my shorts once more. I removed the lube bottle setting it on its stand and put my shorts beside me again. I waited hearing the foot falls as they made the last two steps up to these back stalls. The foot steps stopped. I sat waiting for the next few seconds hearing at last footsteps coming slowly to the end of the stalls. I looked up at my stall door and saw an eye looking back at me. I sat there. In a matter of less than a half minute, this newcomer had made his entrance, found me in the last stall, and now was assessing me. He stepped away from my door but stood in front of it. I watched through this very narrow slit and saw that he was doing something realizing at last that he was unsnapping his jeans and sliding his zipper down. I stood up and slowly walked to the door slit and peered through at him. He had hauled out a deflated dick and a pair of balls encased in a loosely hanging sack. I spied all of him. He was my height or maybe taller, about the same weight, dark eyes, dark hair, clean shaven, wearing jeans and a t-shirt, and some kind of boots. He began to fondle and finally manipulate his cut dick in his left hand. He stood there nonchalantly as he stared at my stall door and slowly jacking his dick. We watched each other until I decided to lay my cards on the table as it were. I turned around so that my ass was exposed to the narrow slit in the stall door and bent over. I waited to see how this would be received. Several seconds passed as I kept my pose letting it be known I was looking to be fucked. As I was about to stand, I felt the door shaking. I glanced over my shoulder and found a hand had grasped the top of the door and now once more I was being watched by my newcomer. I stood up, reached back unlatching the door, and stepped back in toward the commode. The door swung open and in stepped this new man. I sat down on the commode as he advanced to me. Nothing was said; nothing needed to be said. I sucked in his dick as he grabbed my head and began instantly fucking my face. His dick resumed its inflating now that it was being warmly encouraged. I rolled my tongue around on this cut dick as best possible considering the growth it was making. Once inflated, my newcomer pulled his dick from my mouth. I looked up at him as he stepped back away from me. Knowing what was to come, I stood up and turned around bending over to accept this now fully inflated cut dick of this man. I heard him pick up and pop open the top of my bottle of lube. Soon, I felt the telltale signs of his work as a slick dick head pushed against my sphincter with ever increasing pressure until at last my ass hole popped open allowing the dick head to slide into me. More and more of this cut dick slid in until no more would fit. I had been stretched wide and deep giving me cause to inhale quietly and to grimace from the pain being delivered from all this stretching. No way was I about to protest. I waited as my newcomer waited for my inside to adjust fully to his mass. When he was satisfied that I should be ready to be fucked, he began. Slowly at first but soon began fucking in and out of my ass in a moderately fast pace. He was a precision piston dick. No fancy pounding style; he was a simple in and out man. But, with the size of his dick, I didn’t care. Once he began his fucking, he was a non-stopper until finished. This fuck could only be described as being done by a man who had been married to a woman for years and was interested only in performing his duty. It was a drab uninteresting in and out and in and out and in and out with no change in tempo fuck. Though it was dull and uninteresting by comparison to the other fucks I’ve received, I was at least being fucked and would be rewarded with what I craved and needed most of all—a hearty cum load. I suppose I shouldn’t grouse about the blandness of the man. After all, he was fucking me which was the prelude for what I really needed. I had hoped it would be a bit more exciting. I hoped I didn’t yawn while I was being fucked. That would be rude. He continued on though. In and out and in and out as if he were reading a paper. And, after having made enough passes in and out of my ass, his dick and balls had experienced enough and went into sensory elevation. He became almost excited, and on some levels I’m sure he was. He began a slightly increased level in his speed as he continued to hold my hips. I had been bouncing around on his dick making every effort to excite or stimulate this man but no outward sign indicated that he had sensed any such from me. The usual squeezing his dick as it exited my ass usually gives a man a sense of contentment but with urgency to deliver his goods. This man showed no sign that he even felt my sphincter as it gripped his dick. However, he must have felt something since once more he increased his speed slightly. This increased speed was the clincher though. He continued to fuck my ass for about a minute or so when suddenly I heard behind me life in the man. He began to pant aloud and moan softly as he continued his in and out and in and out. I made more of an effort with my milking his dick as he continued to fuck me and make me aware that he was alive after all. Hearing him moan and pant for air was my own stimulus as evidently my milking his dick was stimulating him unbeknownst to me. But, even as we stimulated each other, he finally reached his limit and finally came to life. He slammed into my ass full force and held his dick inside as far as it would go. I felt his cut dick swell and spit once, twice, three times and more as the contents of his balls spilled through his piss tube and splattered against my lining. More and more of his DNA was released in me as I milked him again and again. As his deposits decreased, I could hear his breathing slowing to normal. All too soon, his dick shooting his cum into my ass was finished, and he began his withdrawal. His dick head popped out of my ass. I clamped down on my sphincter holding in the contents now of two men. Not relaxing for a minute, my stall mate dressed quickly, patted my ass, unlatched the door, and was gone. His foot steps retreated back the way they had come. I heard the hall door open and close leaving me once more on the back row alone. I squeezed my ass tightly and sat on the commode to catch my breath and regroup. I thought back on my two men that had fucked me. I had to admit that this must be the right time of the day to visit on Saturday. Not too busy at any time though a bit slow as well considering the time in between them. I returned to my thoughts of what to do. Two now made an argument to stay. Remembering the amount of time between them raised the question of was it worth it. I balanced them against each other. As I sat there considering what to do next, I instantly froze as I saw a shadow moving on the door to my stall which had remained open by my own stupid laziness of not closing and locking it. I had not heard the front door. I had heard no foot steps. I had heard no indication that someone else was in this rest room. Almost immediately after becoming aware of the shadow, it appeared at the door. A hand pushed the door wider as he stepped into full view. I know my eyes widened as I began to shake and my heart skipped a beat and then began racing as if I had just completed a double marathon. I was sickened at the sight. In full uniform, a police officer now stood in my stall doorway. So goes the price for playing in public. I knew I was caught. Since my stall door was open and I had removed my shorts which were tossed on the floor, he had me on at least public exposure or indecency charge. What he could make of the open lube bottle, I didn’t know. Racing through my mind was my being arrested or escorted out of the building with a citation. I found out. I sat there staring in fear as he stood there staring at me. He stepped into the booth locking the stall door behind him. His hands went to the buckle on his utility belt. He unbuckled it hanging it on the hook of the stall door. He turned back to me. He undid his belt buckle, unsnapped his trousers, unzipped his fly, and pushed down his pants and underwear. I sat there staring at his face. No way was I going to give him any more ammunition. I now was thinking this was an entrapment act. I had to remain perfectly still and not react at all. He rolled the top of his pants downward on the inside and stepped forward to me still seated on the commode. He lifted his dick up and pushed it to my mouth. I had no choice—well, I really did—but to look at it. I felt the tip of it clearly as it was pushed against my mouth and held there. Do I open my mouth and suck it in? Do I pull away from it? Do I tell him to get the hell out of my stall? My mind raced. I raised my hand up supporting the underside of his cut dick as I opened my mouth. I slid his dick in my mouth and began to suckle it. I nursed on it licking it all around with my tongue increasing my attention to it as this legal weapon began to fill and bloom. My fears abated somewhat knowing that still there was that possibility that at the end of all this I would still be arrested. Time only would tell but until then I was caught. If I was going to be arrested, at least it would happen for a real reason. I lavished as much attention to this white cut dick as I possibly could. I bobbed my head up and down the full length as I felt it grow steadily lengthening and in circumference. This cop’s dick was not spectacularly large but was a nice fit in my mouth. It went the depth to my throat but didn’t overdo either of the dimensions. It was a nice mouthful. Hopefully, it would be a nice ass full, too. For many minutes, I sucked on this dick. My sucking was punctuated with quiet comments from this cop. One and two word remarks was all he made: nice; yeah; oh, fuck; hot; easy; good mouth; keep going. Conversation was not a strong suit of his but as long as he was satisfied I was going to keep it up. I was beginning to get an idea I was in for a surprise. As my jaws began to ache from the constant sucking and my tongue bathing this cut dick, I continued playing with his balls which were a nice pair. I had started playing with his balls a couple of minutes after beginning sucking this cop. His dick had filled my mouth now with a nice dick and had begun to fuck my face with it. The more I sucked him the more confident I became. “Stand up and turn around,” he said finally. I stopped sucking. I looked up at him with his dick shoved in my mouth. Of all times to be arrested. Damn it. What an idiot. I let his dick slide out of my mouth, stood up, and turned around putting my hands behind my back. “Bend the fuck over, bitch.” I heard him say as I stood there. He slapped the back of my head; I bent over. Next thing I knew, I felt the tip of his dick at my ass hole. Pressure mounted until at last my sphincter popped open allowing him to slide and glide all the way in me. Nice going, copper. I heard him unbuttoning his shirt once I was fully impaled on him. He removed his shirt tossing it over the stall wall followed by his t-shirt. I saw his trousers drop to the floor soon after and felt him grab my hips firmly. “You fuckers know about this place, and so do I. It’s always nice to get some ass here occasionally. You just listen good, bitch. You’re going to take me as long as I want to fuck. You got that? And, I like to fuck a long time. No whining; no stopping until I’m done. You do what I say when I say. You got that? You fuckers can use this place as long as I’m on this beat. But, step out of line from me and I’ll haul your sorry ass in for everybody to know. You got that? You’re a new one. I had a feeling I’d get a new one today; just had a feeling. You belong to me now ‘cause before I leave I’m getting your info and id to make sure you’re mine. You got that? Don’t try crossing me either. You’ll think about it though. Won’t work. ‘Cause what I offer you is going to save your sorry ass when I’m NOT around. You got that? You’re going to become one of my own private bitches that I fuck when I want a piece of ass. Any time I want a piece of ass and think of you, you’ll get your ass fucked. You got that? Don’t matter whether you like it or not, you’ll take my dick up your ass and keep quiet about it ‘cause you’ll get to know me in time. You know I can haul your ass in any time I want and will if you try to fuck me over. You got that? I don’t care who you fuck with when I’m not around but I call you or show up at your place my dick is going in your ass. Period. No questions or I’ll haul your ass in so fast your head won’t have time to swim ‘cause I got you on my own list now. You got that? You understand me?” I heard him finally stop and ask something to which he really wanted an answer though it took me a moment or two to realize it. I had indeed heard him and had more importantly understood him and what our relationship was. “Yes, I understand you,” I finally replied. The entire time that he had been going on and on and on he had been fucking me punctuating his speech with an occasional hard full length slam into my ass jolting me as I stood bent over in front of him impaled on his dick. This was a cop that was going to blackmail me into submitting to his sexual appetite whenever he pleased. For this, he was going to look the other way for my being here in the Starkland Building having sex. He was also willing to look the other way if he found me here in the future as long as he got his dick in my ass, too, on that occasion. And, more promising, it sounded as if he meant to intercede if another cop caught me. That part I had to explore further later. He continued to fuck me with more punctuation fucks that made his dick feel good. Hey, what’s an addict to do but to accept such an offer? I had never had such an offer made to me before. An offer that I couldn’t refuse of course. Who in his right mind would refuse such? “Couple more things, bitch. I don’t pull out. Ever. I shoot in your ass when I shoot. What you do with it is up to you. You got that? And, sometimes, there’s a couple of us that get together and get horny for some ass. You get called, you get us both. No whining then either or sniveling or giving any excuses. I call, tell you where and when, you get there and be ready. You got all that, bitch?” he asked in earnest finally. Once more he slapped the back of my head. “I got that,” I said back and grinned. This cop fucked on in silence now as he had said all that he needed to say. He continued to punctuate his fucking with his occasional full length slams into my ass to make his point. I took each stroke of his dick be it a simple slide in and out of my ass or one of his slam strokes in full stride and acceptance. As a fuck and cum addict, this was a match that couldn’t have been better for me. He did not lie when he said he liked to fuck a long time. He must have fucked twenty minutes non-stop if not more. I lost all sense of time. The only time we adjusted our positions was when he pulled me back further so that I was bent over the commode. I grabbed onto the seat for support as he fucked me on and on. But, as always, there comes the time that the balls have had enough as well as the dick. “Fucking, bitch, take that load of mine,” I heard him say as he plunged full length into my ass and held there. His grip on my hips tightened. I felt his dick swell and spit into me time and time again. More and more of his cum load was deposited in my ass as deep as this cop could put it. As the last drops of his load swam out of his dick into my ass, his dick had almost drained itself of blood. Still, it felt so good in my ass. He pulled his dick out of my ass as I squeezed on it draining the last bit of his load into me. Once removed, I immediately turned around kneeling on the floor in front of him opening my mouth. I was rewarded with his dick which I inhaled and cleaned delicately knowing that it might be sensitive after such a long fucking. My tongue roamed all around this now flaccid dick making sure that it was washed clean as possible considering where it had been. He put on his t-shirt and uniform shirt as I cleaned. I slid along the entire length of his dick lowering my head so that his dick head would not pop out of my mouth and slap back onto his ball sack. He pulled up his pants and began to fasten them. I looked at the trouser legs dusting off any hint of being on the floor. He turned around lifting his utility belt off the stall door hook. I stood up reaching for my shorts retrieving my wallet removing my driver’s license from it. I turned around handing it to him. He eyed me up closely taking it. “Bitch, you just might work out for me. You don’t complain and are willing to finish the job. Yeah, you just might work out for me,” he said as he took out a pen and writing pad jotting down my information. “You interested in anything else besides getting fucked? I got a couple of quirks I really enjoy: piss and some rough stuff. Won’t matter if you aren’t; I got others for them. Just know how you bitches are sometimes. Just wanting to see if you might be up for more than just a fuck bitch.” “Piss definitely. Depends on rough,” I said. He handed back my license, and I put it away. I turned back to face him now that he was fully dressed. He looked at me now fully head to toe as if inspecting me as he was. “What piss,” he asked. “Piss on me, drink it from glass but tap preferred, or up my ass,” I replied. “Much experience at it,” he inquired. “Enough at all three to be considered a pro at it,” I replied. He made a short note on his pad. “What rough do you take? Not fake stuff; hard core. I’m talking about being whipped. Hand, belt, strap, paddle, hair brush. Crushed nipples. Clamps on your body. Maybe some weights on them. Slapped around. Balls slapped. Pain inflicted on you is the point. See how much you can take. All fun for me. Maybe more.” I considered closely what he had said and let him see me thinking over what he had said as I looked straight at him without blinking. Truthfulness was called for here. This was not time to be coy or a bragger. I looked at his hands. I responded, “Most of what you said is a go hard core as long as it doesn’t cross injury or medical need. No balls slapped. I’ve got a mass on my right one from a major injury in childhood. I can deal with some weighted parachute though. Slapped around as long as no ring is on a hand; I see you wear no rings. Maybe more; depends on what.” It was his turn now to closely study me again. He made a longer note on his pad putting it and his pen in his pocket. He took out his wallet and retrieved a card handing it to me. “You run into any problem here, you hand this over. Keep your mouth shut though. You got it?” “I got it,” I said. “Yeah, bitch, you just might work out for me real good. You’ll hear from me. Keep your stall door closed until you’re sure who’s out here,” he said. He winked, smiled, turned around, and left as quietly as he had arrived. As I was closing the stall door, I felt a pressure on it. I opened it again to see the cop again. “Back up and kneel,” he said. I did so. He walked inside the stall again, unzipped his pants pulling his dick out. He offered it up to my mouth which I opened. He held up his index finger from his hand as he inserted his dick in my mouth. I waited and almost immediately I felt a throaty wetness in my mouth. I swallowed rapidly and kept drinking as more and more of his piss filled my mouth. I swallowed every drop. He pulled his dick out of my mouth, stuffed it back in his trousers, zipped up, winking and smiling again, and left. I closed and latched the door sitting down on the commode again. I heard the hall door open and close and presumed it was him. I wondered when he had entered the rest room. It had to have been when I was being fucked by the second guy. We had to have been so engrossed in our fucking this cop had entered unheard by either of us. It had to have been then. Again, I sat and considered my options. The only difference was that now I had three loads of cum in my ass. I checked my watch. I had been here a little over three hours. It was nearing 1:00. I had gotten lucky on my first foray into this building. I had gotten fucked by three men and taken their cum loads. Not only fucked by three men but one was a cop in full uniform no less. And, got a bladder of piss from the cop. This had been a morning indeed. Once more I heard the hall door open and close as I sat and pondered my afternoon. I heard the squishing sound of sneakers walking on the tile floor. They would grow faint and then louder and closer again. I realized that he was walking down the arcades of stalls and returning to the main walk area. The sneakers came closer and closer reaching the steps at the end of my row of stalls. They stopped. “Man, what’s up,” I heard finally from the steps from a deep basso voice. “What you up to?” I thought first before saying, “Just waiting for you.” “For what,” I was asked. “What do you want,” I asked. Silence. This newcomer was now going to have to commit or leave the way I looked at it. “Booty,” was his reply. I thought about it. I had no idea who this was. I had been lucky so far. Was my luck about to run out or run deeper? I stood up re-positioned myself to face the wall and knelt down as I pulled my dick and balls up showing my booty below the stall partition. “Like this,” I asked. “Long as I can get in it to nut,” I heard. I stood up reached over and unlatched the stall door and pushed it a little. I faced the commode for the fourth time that day leaning over it and holding on as before. I heard nothing and then those squishing sneakers coming down the row. They stopped at the stall door. “Damn, man. You ready,” he said and laughed. He walked in to rub his hand all over my ass. “Nice. Any in there?” “Three,” I replied. “Damn; nice. I love fucking in cum,” my latest newcomer said. I heard him moving about as he rubbed my ass. I lowered my head to see him dropping his shorts and kicking out of them. He now began to finger my ass pushing in as far as he could and pulling out. “Okay I drag some cum out for lube?” “Sure,” I said. He made several passes inside after inserting a second finger pulling out some of the cum and fuck juices that had settled down near my hole. I could feel the liquid run out. He smeared it around my hole. “Fucking nice, man; fucking nice,” he said. I felt his dick line up to my hole and begin to press inward. It was somewhat difficult going but soon enough his dick head popped into me with a flash. DAMN! That hurt. I sucked in air and heard a little chuckle. “Yeah, man. It’sa big one and going to get bigger. Going to nut in you good though. Give you a big four day old load. Gotta stretch you big to get it. I go balls deep, man. You ready? Gotta go all in one shove though. Just don’t scream; hate to knock you out,” he said matter of factly—and, some how I knew he was a man of his word. I held up my hand and took four long deep breaths of air, returned my hand to the commode, and shook my head yes. Before I had finished, he had rammed full length into my ass ripping my sphincter wider still with the shaft of his dick as his fat dick head plunged into the darkness of my ass. I throttled a scream that had formed in my throat letting it escape me in small eeking sounds. My eyes watered as the pain spread with the speed of light all throughout my body. “I told you it’sa big one and going balls deep,” he said as he chuckled knowingly. “Good thing you didn’t scream. But, you can take it, dude. Not many can without screaming,” he reported. I was still reeling from the pain but made no effort to disengage my ass from being invaded by this new dick. All I knew was this black man had a dick with a big head on it and a dick shaft that was bigger still. What I also knew was he wanted to fuck booty and nut which pain willing was going to be in me. Until then, I knew I was going to have to suffer in silence until my ass hole and inside was stretched enough to accommodate this monster hole auger. I was not given much time for adjustment though. This man wanted booty and was on a mission to get it for his nut. Out of my ass he pulled this monster meat allowing my lining to collapse. He stopped so that just the big head on his dick was left inside me which in and of itself was cause of a gasp of air. Then, once more he went full throttle inside causing more pain but not as much as the first time. The first time is always the busiest with the nerve endings. That’s the big stretcher. That’s when a lining is measured out for future thrusts. Once an inside knows how big it has to get, the rest of the insertions are easier. Not only did this Black guy want booty, he wanted it now and was determined much like Burger King to have it his way. And, have it his way he did. I accepted his oversize dick in my ass every time that he slammed inside me and greeted with mixed feelings of his withdrawal. There weren’t any mixed feelings once I got the stretching size down pat. Then, it was just pure pig heaven taking his big black dick. He must have had great experience at men being fucked by his big dick and knew exactly how many times he had to fuck a hole to get it fully stretched out for comfort. It seemed as if he made one passage where no pain at all was caused and from then on he picked up speed and went for more depth. He plunged harder and harder into my ass buckling my arms as they stretched out holding the commode seat. I tried angling my arms which helped somewhat. But, he simply added more power behind his thrusts. The pain from his big dick invading my ass lessened with each in and out stroke. Soon, the pain was completely gone replaced by a new driving force of needing this big dick to fuck me more and more. The need to take a load of cum from it was also now in my forethoughts. I was anticipating now the final throes of satisfaction for him that would result in his discharging his sticky white paste of swimming wigglers that would eventually become a part of me. More and more he increased his thrusting power as I became more determined to accept each forward hip movement that sent his blood engorged tube of meaty procreation into my ass. I steeled my arms on the seat accepting each rear end crash. His hands that now gripped my hips were as determined in holding me in place as I was determined to accept his entries. I heard his early alert alarm sound as he said, “You fucking white kunt. You’re gonna get my nut now. You bitch. Take my nut. Take my nut, kunt. Fucking take my nut NOW!” As he had begun his tirade of sexual completion, I braced myself for an even harder assault on my ass which came with every word spoken by him. He increased his fucking speed with each word both inward and outward as well as increased the crashing impact he made on my ass cheeks. His increased speed and impact continued until the very last word that he uttered at which point he inserted his fully inflated big black dick as far as he could into my ass where he held it as his hands doubled and tripled their grip on my hips. I felt his super sized black dick swell slightly as the first round of his body fluid now was flushed out of his balls and into the drain line that ran through his fattened dick. His muscles pushed each of these white globules along the way until the sticky masses were forced out his piss slit and splattered the lining of my inside. More and more of his body fluid was ejected from his body and accepted into mine where it no doubt was pressed against the lining and forced further into me as his thick blood engorged dick head and shaft served as plug and barrier preventing this precious liquid from draining along the shaft and out of my ass. We were coupled now for one purpose: This was the ultimate and closing scene that we both had been building to reach. Though for different purposes, we both were experiencing this same scenario and had reached the pinnacle of our act together now sliding down the other side to what would eventually be the epilogue. Slower and slower, this Black man now spit his body fluid into my body as he lessened his grip on my hips. It was all too soon for either of us that the final deposit was made. Again, all too soon for different reasons for the two of us involved here that the final deposit was made. Surprisingly, he patted my ass cheek. He began gently pulling his now deflated dick from my ass as I gently squeezed it with my sphincter on its way out. When the big head of this dick popped out of my ass, I immediately squeezed my sphincter tightly so that no escape could be made by the liquid in my ass. I turned almost as immediately kneeling on the floor in front of this Black man taking his fat dick in my mouth and washing it as I worshipped it as well. I was aware that many men are super sensitive after nutting and was careful with my mouth. I now looked upward at him as he looked down at me. We intently gazed at the other knowing what had just passed between us and were content. I noticed the sweat on his brow and felt his hairy legs as I caressed them with my hands. I saw his stubbled face and somewhat long hair. The diamond earring glistened in his left lobe. I took his big calloused hands into mine and held them. I rubbed my hands over his lightly hairy bubble butt. I nursed the last of his cum load into my mouth as I now tasted no more of the testament that his big black dick had once been in my ass. Slowly, I began releasing his dick from my mouth lowering my head so that his dick head gently left my orifice so that it and the rest of his still big dick gently hung in front of his balls. I rose to meet my fucker. He was about six feet tall as I am five feet ten inches. We looked more at each other. “Man, you know how to take a fucking,” he finally said in his now familiar basso voice. “Didn’t think you’d make it. You got four in you now. You gonna get more?” “Well, I’ve probably reached my limit here today. It’s my first time visiting here. It’s been very successful. Four out of the gate,” I reported. “First time here? Man, you can take’m. And hold’em. You’re a cum whore, ain’tcha?” he asked. “Oh, yes. It’s my paycheck for being fucked. That makes me a prostitute, don’t you think,” I asked him. He laughed. “How long you been here today?” “Got here about 9:30. Not a lot of traffic. Not sure it’s worth the time even if it did produce four. I need lots of dicks and loads of cum,” I confessed. “I’m an addict.” “Man, you can’t be wanting more” he said and laughed lightly. “Ain’t four enough, man?” “No. I’m an addict. I can’t be fucked enough and can’t take enough cum in my ass to satisfy me,” I said dead seriously looking at him not smiling. “You serious? You want more?” he asked. “You staying or leaving? You leaving, come on go with me. I take you back to my place and fuck you again. Give you another load in there deep as the first one. I can nut again. You’re a good fuck.” I considered my options once more but with a new option. I thought about the time it was getting which had to be very late afternoon now. To leave here now gave me an option of getting fucked and another load of cum or going home with just four loads in me. This was a no brainer for me. Why settle for four when five would be twenty-five percent more? “Thanks for the compliment. Okay. I’ll leave now. Let me get dressed,” I said retrieving my shorts and putting them on. My stall mate dressed as I did. I put my bottle of lube in my pocket, and we departed. Part 2 As we exited the building, I stopped and asked him if he drove. He told me no he had taken the bus downtown. I asked him were he lived. He told me that he lived off Newton Road. Oh, lawzy. I lived off Newton Road. We were neighbors of sorts. I asked where and he told me in Peterson Estates. I knew exactly where he lived. “I did drive. Let’s go get my car and get to your place, then,” I said. I drove as we talked learning more about the other including our names. When I turned onto Newton Road, I told him that he would need to guide me now. He gave directions and easily enough his was the first house in the subdivision. I pulled in the double wide drive parking on the right side as told. Once inside, LaShaun told me that his car was being repaired. He went on to say that he had a couple of guys who rented rooms from him but that they were gone for the weekend. He asked if I wanted something to drink. I asked for some water no ice though. I followed him into the kitchen where I drank the water as he got a soda from the refrigerator. I followed him to his bedroom. LaShaun set his soda on a night stand and began to strip. I finished off my water and asked where I could piss. He pointed to a door which went to a bath room. I unzipped taking my dick out and pissed into the bowl as I set the glass down on the counter. While pissing, LaShaun entered the bath room totally naked. His huge dick swayed side to side as he walked. He joined me at the commode and relieved his own bladder. We re-entered the bed room where LaShaun had turned down the bed covers. He climbed into bed as I stripped totally climbing in quickly and scooting over to him. His arms reached out wrapping around me as he moved toward me. Our lips met with mine parting soon after taking in his big tongue that explored my entire mouth as my own tussled with his. I could feel his big dick once more rising up and being filled with his blood. As his big black dick continued to grow and we continued to kiss, LaShaun eventually rolled me onto my back as he moved himself firmly on top of me weighing me down as he used his feet to maneuver between my legs spreading them so that he could settle between them. I wrapped my ankles on the backs of his spread legs as we continued to kiss deeply while his dick grew more. LaShaun was much more animated than he had been at Starkland. He was on home turf here and from what he had demonstrated so far was very passionate. This was more personal and not just sex in a public rest room. Soon enough though LaShaun was primed and needing back in my booty. He knelt between my legs pulling them up and onto my chest as he lined his now fully erect big black dick at my ass hole. I had no lube on the outside this time and LaShaun wasn’t stopping to apply any. He pushed harder still as I winced in anticipation that soon enough his fat dick head would pop through my sphincter which it did in surprising short order. Though not as painful as the first time, I still was very, very aware of when he had entered me. Unlike at Starkland, LaShaun did not stop when his dick head had popped through my sphincter. Despite no lube outside my hole, he continued to press harder still with his big fat dick while rolling me up off the bed onto my shoulders. His blood fattened dick slid slowly inside me dragging along the unlubed entire shaft until it had been once more fully inserted into me where it was lubed by the remains of four cum loads and fuck juices that had been generated. As he felt his pubes rubbing my ass cheeks and his balls coming to rest below my crack, LaShaun shifted positions lowering me a bit and putting my legs on his shoulders. “Fucking, yeah, bitch. You're gonna get another load outta my balls, man. Get you hooked on me and my dick and make you unfit for other men to use,” he said with complete honesty. “You hooked on big black ones, ain’tcha’?” he asked rhetorically. “I know you are. I seen bitches like you before. You get one big one like me in you and you’re hooked good. You’ll be back for more from me. I seen it a lot. Kunts like you love big black dick pounding your ass hard and deep filling you up with all the hot ball juice we got,” he said as he once more fucked me. He leaned down and began kissing once more bending me in half as he made sure my ass was upturned to take his mammoth black dick which gave him such great pride. He knew what his dick meant to me. He pounded away as we kissed deeply. More and more he made his journey in and out of my ass spreading wide my inside gut as he made entry and exit from it as he drove himself onward toward his goal. He fucked me harder and harder still slamming into me deeper and deeper as he drove his tongue deeper into my mouth. I had visions of his tongue being hit by the top of his dick from the way he was fucking. Then, his balls had reached their limit and spewed forth into my ass once more their contents. “FUCKING BITCH, TAKE THAT NUT JUICE,” he bellowed when he pulled his tongue from my mouth. He shoved his now swollen more big black dick into my ass fully deep as the contents spewed and splattered once more inside coating me again. Sweat from his forehead dropped onto me as he grimaced in erotic ecstasy of completion. More and more and more of his white gooey ball batter made its way through his big pulsing dick into my ass that accepted every drop of it. He shivered as the last rounds of his cum flowed swiftly through his slowly shrinking dick into my ass. He shivered once more and collapsed onto me. We lay there entwined with my ankles pushing into him as my splayed legs spread wide giving him access to my ass while my arms wrapped around him tightly holding him to me hearing his breathing returning to normal as was mine. This had not lasted as long as I had hoped but more importantly I had been rewarded with another of his cum loads. I reveled in my fortune of meeting this Black man and that we lived so close to each other. “Damn, man. Leave you for a weekend without wheels and you still get a piece of ass,” we heard from the doorway. LaShaun and I both jumped from being startled and turned to look. Standing looking in from the doorway were two Black men staring at the two of us in bed with my legs and arms wrapped around my host. Both were grinning ear to ear. “Dog, you said you was going to be gone the whole weekend,” LaShaun said in a somewhat pissed and demanding voice. He began rearranging himself on the bed resulting in his withdrawing his deflated dick from my ass. As he rolled off me onto his back, I instinctively clamped my sphincter tight so as not to lose any precious liquid. “What are you two doing back here,” he demanded now half sitting up. “Got there and nothing was going on. Tiffany told him she wasn’t marrying him and left town. Gone. Packed her clothes and left. Her mom’s real pissed,” the taller one said. “Me and Judge came back because nothing was going on. No party, nothing,” he added. “Damn. That’s too bad,” LaShaun said. “So, who’d you just fuck,” the taller one asked and laughed joined by the shorter one. “None of your business,” LaShaun replied looking at the two voyeurs. “Besides, you get your own pieces. I got this one down at Starkland,” my host declared looking at me. “Brought me home; saved me from that bus. I done fucked him twice and going to get some more before I turn him loose. You go away.” “You fucked him twice tells me what I need to know,” the short one chimed in. “You don’t never fuck one twice less it’s real good and can take your pounding. You need to share before you stretch him all out of shape and ruin him. We ain’t had none in a week.” “Yeah, you need to share that piece. We all live here and share this house,” the tall one chimed in grinning. “Besides, we made that trip for nothing. Come back because no party or nothing. Just wasted time on the road. Looks like we ought to be rewarded for being good relatives at least. And you ain’t using him now anyway ‘cause we seen you finish. You’re pump ain’t primed yet and ours are.” The two in the doorway laughed. LaShaun looked at me and back at the two. In that simple gesture, I knew he was considering it. I tried to envision what it must be like living here. I couldn’t. I tried to envision the house rules. I couldn’t. I tried to envision what it would be like to be brought back to this house by one of these three. I couldn’t . . . but, LaShaun’s simple look gave me an idea of what it might have been like on a previous occasion. LaShaun continued to look at the two—as did I—as they stood in the doorway. He finally turned his head and looked at me once more. I looked at him. “You know, Bill, I told you at Starkland I love fucking in cum,” I heard him say quietly, “and, I didn’t know those three you had in you.” I sat there and took in his words before I responded equally as quiet, “Well, which do you prefer: Fucking in cum from men you don’t know or fucking in cum from men you know?” LaShaun now considered his response. He looked back at his housemates and back to me saying, “You know, I don’t know. It’s been awhile since I had a chance to compare.” He looked at me intently unsmiling. I returned his look and said, “Well, you shouldn’t be deprived of such knowledge. When you want to find out, you let me know. You remember what I told you at Starkland. I’m addicted to sex and would consider it an honor to help you on your quest.” We looked at each other, and we each began to smile slightly. He lowered his voice still more and said, “You’re a whore, man. I’m going to love watching you with them two. That will prime my pump good.” LaShaun slid off the bed and walked over to an easy chair and sat down draping one leg over a chair arm. He looked at the two in the doorway and waved his hand from them to the bed. I rolled over on my stomach splaying my legs looking back at the doorway. The two looked at LaShaun and then at me . . . and at their fortune after such a lousy trip. The two moved into the room slowly until they got to the bed. They stood there momentarily and then began taking off their clothes. I stayed on my stomach but twisted around a bit to watch seeing shirts, shoes, socks, pants, and underwear all come off these two black men. Now, I moved. I got up on all fours and walked over to the edge of the bed where I maneuvered myself sitting on the edge. From here, I reached out to each taking their deflated dicks into my hands where I kneaded and gently pulled on them until I felt the beginning of them stiffening. I leaned over to the dick of the shorter man named Judge and took it into my mouth full length as it grew. I had watched this man as he had undressed. He stood about 5 feet 9 inches and weighed about 160 to 170 pounds. His short hair and clean shaved face gave him a very young look. Though he had a moderate amount of hair on his arms and legs, the same moderation of hair on his chest did not hide the beginning of a six pack which went along with his muscled arms and legs. This moderation of body hair contrasted sharply with his bushy pubic hair which looked like it was one big fur ball that had been glued onto his body making the stark nakedness of his balls that clearly had been shaved seem even more exposed. No body piercings or tattoos were on his body. His uncut fat dick with its wonderful hood that half covered the head was beautifully adorned also with big veins on top and the sides. Finally, as I lathered this wonderful body tool with my wet tongue, I found that it would jut straight out from his body when fully erect at about 8 inches making entry into my mouth a very filling experience. He was mouth watering and tasty. I sucked and sucked and spit-lubed this now fully grown dick attached to this Black man. Making up to him for his travel experience to a wedding that did not take place weighed on my mind. I certainly had no obligation to make up for such a wasted time for this trip he had taken, but I was going to do my best as Southern charm and graciousness required to make travelers feel welcome and at home—even if it was a return to his own home where I was a guest. As I sucked on the fat dick of Judge, my other hand still held in it the uncut thicker dick of the taller man whom I found out later was named Kevin. I continued to jack it slowly encouraging it to fill itself with blood so that it, too, could be sucked eventually. This dick in my other hand had me mesmerized the moment I saw it. It had a hood on it that formed over the head and covered almost all of the Prince Albert that peeked out. The absolutely huge veins on the top that trailed down the sides added to the mesmerizing effect on me. The more I jacked this monster dick the larger it inflated with the blood from this man. I knew that when I faced or rather turned my back to it the size would be enormous. Kevin was about 6 feet tall and weighed about 180 to 190 pounds. His chest, arms, and legs were covered with as much hair as Judge’s pubic area was. He was definitely muscled and through the thick hair on his chest a definite 6 pack showed through. He also was clean shaved and had short hair. I wondered how he had gotten the scar on his upper left arm which somewhat balanced the Lion’s head and symbol for Leo that were tattooed on his right shoulder. I had noticed the contrast between the two new men as they had approached and stripped their clothing off. Kevin had a heavy gauge bar piercing his left nipple as well as a Prince Albert that was definitely on the lower gauge numbers. I didn’t know what size the PA was but it had to be one of the thickest I had seen. I briefly wondered about it. This dick had now grown in my hand so that it felt huge. I could tell without looking that the hood had peeled back off the PA and that the erect dick curved slightly upward at the head. I wondered what this dick and PA would feel like in my throat and ass. I slid my mouth off Judge’s dick looking up at him as I did so. I grasped it slightly with my right hand and began jacking it to keep it inflated not that I believed it would deflate. I leaned to my left replacing my left hand with my mouth taking this now monster black dick into my mouth. I tasted the dick and PA as it came into touch with my tongue. I slid as far down the shaft as I could making sure that no teeth were applied to this fattened breeding tube and hoping that no teeth were chipped from the PA. Before I had begun my intake, I had noticed that Kevin’s dick had grown to about 9 inches and thick. It looked to be an almost impossibility before I began my journey along the shaft length. The base of this dick was framed on his hairy body which had been shaved clean of all hair where his pubes should have been. This shaving had continued down to his ball sac so that this was an island of nakedness on this hairy Black man. It was indeed a beautiful sight. LaShaun watched the three of us from his easy chair. I later reflected on the whole visit and came to the conclusion that it was not a sight that disappointed him but was simply one more such a sight with a new or different bottom than he had watched before. (I found out much later that I was right.) He had been treated to seeing me suck the two of these Black men. And, then, he was treated to further visual. By this time, Judge and Kevin were both primed and ready to proceed to more active involvement with me as I was ready—and needing—for them to do. I slid my mouth off Kevin’s now wet dick allowing the metal-tipped end carefully to exit my mouth. I released Judge’s dick from my grasp where it had maintained its fullness from my jacking. I twisted around on the bed arranging myself about halfway down from the headboard on all fours and looked at the two of them. Clearly, I was now positioned so that one of them would be on the bed kneeling behind me to fuck while the other would be on the bed so that I could suck on his dick. The choice was theirs to make. The two looked at me and then at each other. Kevin nodded toward my ass before he turned to climb onto the bed sliding his body beneath mine. His dick was to be sucked. Judge walked to the foot of the bed and climbed onto it behind me. As I lowered my mouth down onto Kevin’s dick once more, I felt Judge moving closer on his knees behind me. He reached his hands out placing them on my ass cheeks pulling them when he neared them. I felt the tip of his dick as it bobbed slightly until he lined his piss slit up with my hole. He began a slow pressure inward. Judge popped through my sphincter sinking the head of his dick into me and then paused his entry. He adjusted himself as I finished my taking Kevin’s dick into my mouth fully savoring the taste once more of dick and metal at the back of my mouth. I felt more pressure at my ass lips as Judge began sinking his dick into my ass deeper and deeper until I felt that thick bush of his pubic hair as it was crushed against my ass tickling me. It had been slow going for Judge as all of the spit-lube that I had put on his dick had disappeared from my jacking him as I sucked on Kevin's dick. No matter; his dick made its full entry in my ass. Once fully inserted, Judge began his rhythmic in and out of my ass as I felt him stretch my inside and then the collapse of my inside as he withdrew his thick dick from me. Over and over he made his entry and exit filling me and then emptying my breeding tunnel. As Judge entered and exited my ass, his dick became coated with cum and fuck juices lubing his big dick making for a hot fuck for both of us to enjoy. As this unknown Black man gained momentum with his strokes, I tasted the metal of the other Black man’s steel tipped thick dick in my mouth. I was impaled on big black dicks at both ends which couldn’t be any better. Well, unless there were a dozen more Black men standing by to take the place of these two for a gang bang up my ass. I was momentarily satisfied being stuffed by these two Black men. I knew in the back of my mind at some point they would exit my body after having made their deliveries. I knew also in that same point that LaShaun would replace them and for the third time today fuck a load of his own cum into my ass. I was getting ahead of myself though counting my cum loads before they were delivered. My mouth slowly slid up and down on this behemoth of a black steel tipped dick providing it with as much of my saliva as my glands would produce. I had to be sure that this Black man’s dick was well wetted to make his entry in my ass when his turn came. I knew that once inside me there would be sufficient lube there from all the cum and fuck juices that Judge and LaShaun (and others) had deposited in me. My adoration of this monster dick in my mouth was genuine. Judge had continued to fuck my ass with his fat dick sliding in and out using the slickness that his dick had found in me. Judge had no doubt shoved his dick fully into the liquids that had been deposited in my ass by LaShaun and the other three as well as the fuck juices that had been generated by those fucks. His fat dick now sloshed around and made that distinctive squishing sound as he withdrew it from my ass. His unshaved balls slapped against my ass cheeks as he made that full entry each time stirring and driving his need to empty those big man eggs that hung low in his ball sac. I wished there had been a video camera of the three of us on this bed. “Damn, Shaun. Glad you didn’t have wheels this weekend. This bitch is a hot fuck,” Judge said as he pounded my ass. “Kevin, you’re gonna nut as soon as you get in here, man. It’s unbelievably hot like a furnace.” Judge continued with his fucking but had now increased his speed. I continued tasting the dick in my mouth making sure that I did not suck it to the point of causing it to erupt prematurely meaning in my mouth instead of my ass. Judge’s speed increased again with this time him increasing his grip on my hips. His withdrawal from my ass was not the full length that he had been making but instead began making withdrawals that were only half the length of his dick and then rammed fully back inside me. His speed increased with the shorter fucking stroke told me that he was nearing the point of no return when he would send the contents of his balls racing through his body and into mine. To encourage him, I began slowly gripping his dick making my grasp tighter and tighter as he continued to fuck me. “Oh, yeah, bitch. Fucking tighten that ass up. Make me know how much you want this load of mine in there,” Judge finally said when he fully realized how I was manipulating his dick. I continued my slow grip with each of the half strokes his dick was now making. To fully concentrate on Judge, I slowed my sucking of Kevin’s dick. Instead of the down and up on it, I now held about 80 percent of it in my mouth as I moved my tongue around the bottom and sides of it. I hoped he understood my change in tactics. “Fucking white bitch! I’m gonna nut in you good,” Judge said with heated determination as again he increased his speed of fucking. “Damn, fucking kunt! Fill you full! Fucking gonna fill you full of my nut! FUCK!” Judge bellowed shoving his dick full force into my ass as far as he could holding it there as his hands gripped my hips pulling them tightly against him. “DAMN! FUCK! FUCK! SHIT!” I could feel Judge’s dick swelling and spitting its contents several times in quick succession much as if it were a machine gun spewing forth bullets. His dick spewed forth the gooey white paste and other body fluids that he had been working so diligently to produce. After about nine or ten quick successive shots in my ass, Judge’s body slowed its delivery of his cum load but continued to expel those fluids for several more rounds of delivery. Even when the delivery of his cum load slowed its lowest rate of delivery, Judge held my hips tightly as sweat dropped from his body onto mine as he leaned further over me. It was just one more fluid from him. Now, this big black dick that was fully inserted in my ass began deflating though it never completely made the downsizing to its original portion when I first saw it. I had stopped making any movement on Kevin’s dick. Judge slapped my ass and began slowly withdrawing his spent dick from my ass hole. I gripped it comfortably tight squeezing it so that whatever last few drops of cum that lingered in his dick would hopefully be drained from it into my ass. At the same time, I began raising my head so that my mouth uncovered Kevin’s dick. Judge’s dick made its exit from my ass but not before having made a full and complete deposit of another load of cum. I felt Judge release my hips as he walked on his knees backwards to the end of the bed. I turned my head to look at him and as I did Kevin began to extricate himself from beneath me. He rolled off the bed walking to the end of the bed as Judge walked to where Kevin had exited the bed. The two men swapped spots as I once more settled my head downward onto the now spent dick of Judge. Gingerly, I began lowering my mouth over the limp black big veined dick which had just been in my ass fucking me and making a deposit of cum. I raised it upward with my hand so that inserting it into my mouth could be done slowly since I had no knowledge of how sensitive Judge’s dick was after having just released his load of cum. I was respectful of a man’s time of sensitivity and didn’t want to alienate him. I found though that by taking my time to insert this now spent dick into my mouth had allowed the nerve endings of Judge’s dick to desensitize to a level where my mouth on it caused no angst or over-stimulation. Once I had lowered my mouth downward fully enveloping Judge’s dick, unbeknownst to me, Judge nodded to Kevin who had by this time reached his goal of lining his uncut super vein covered black dick with the PA in it with my brown ass eye. Kevin had slowly pushed the tip of his PA into my brown eye stretching it to an oval shape as the rest of his black leviathan appendage had inflated itself in anticipation of what was to come. I had felt this steel as it had been inserted and shuddered with great anticipation and excitement. I began a slow up and down on Judge’s dick to clean it from its labors in my ass as well as to greedily taste and consume the remnants of what his dick had so graciously done while in me. I had made three full length passes down and up on Judge’s savory dick and was preparing to begin my fourth descent when Kevin made his entry. I felt in an instant the now warm steel proceeding to slice through my sphincter and into my inner being as my ass lips peeled back fully the hood that had so covered this beautiful black dick attached to this Adonis of a Black man. I felt my sphincter spread wide open accepting the now turgid fuck tool from this man who was gripping my hips as if they were in two vises. My insides stretched open in an instant as Kevin went full throttle on his entry. In less than a nanosecond he had impaled me on his now fully inflated engorged veined black dick. I did feel a slight pain shooting through my body but was more taken by surprise at the sudden invasion, the impact I felt, and what I heard as his pelvis slapped against my ass. I did jerk slightly and winced. With his pubic hair all shaved off, there was a definite slap of skin against skin when Kevin had made his full insertion into my body to say nothing of feeling his two egg-sized balls as they swung pendulously forward on impact hitting my own two balls. This was what it was like to be fucked by a god. Kevin was not a wait and see man. He no sooner had fully inserted his swollen fat steel tipped dick into my ass than he began his first withdrawal from there. He pulled himself out until only half his upturned dick head remained in my ass before he once more began a forward thrust sending his tumescent blood engorged dick back into my insides where on impact I felt the steel tip snap quickly to one side. That sensation I had not noticed on his original entry. Over and over again Kevin would withdraw his body’s fuck appendage until it barely remained inside me until he would just as swiftly return it full length inside me causing his PA to flip to one side or another as it was pressed into me. His hands from the beginning were like vises holding me steady in one place as he repeatedly invaded my body. I reveled in the sensation. As I adjusted myself to this new fucker, I refocused on the big fat dick in my mouth which I now once more began sucking on in earnest. Tasting with renewed vigor and lust the fuck juices that had been generated in my ass plus all the tasty remnants of cum loads that had been deposited in my ass. This liquid refreshment that I tasted was so delicious. I bobbed my head down and up on Judge’s deflated dick holding it in place as best that I could considering the pounding which I was now receiving from Kevin. I would stop periodically so that I could swirl his dick around in my mouth with my tongue not only trying to stimulate it but to make sure that all the residue of being in my ass was removed. However, despite being focused on Judge and his dick, the fucking that I was taking from Kevin did have its affect on me churning my ass into a frenzy of its own desiring more and more of his dick. Judge decided that he had had enough at some point and gently grabbed my head pulling it upwards and off his dick. I looked down as this wetted black delivery tube slipped from my mouth and flopped over onto Judge’s thigh. I looked up at him, and he winked at me. He slowly made his way out from beneath me as Kevin continued his fucking in and out of my ass in what I thought might be a little harder and faster than before. Judge slipped off the bed as I resettled myself bracing as Kevin definitely increased his speedy thrusts in and out of my ass. He pummeled me now harder and harder as his big hands held me in his human vise. I focused on how this fatted dick felt as it made its entries and exits from my ass. I felt the skin covering the meat of this delivery tube sliding millimeter by millimeter into my ass and felt so happy and thankful. I felt the hairless pubic area of this tall Black man hit my ass cheeks hearing the slap of skin against skin. I felt that same skin covering the meat on this delivery tube as it slid all too quickly out of my ass collapsing my inside but awaiting the next invasion. I celebrated each entry wishing they would never end. “Lay down flat,” I heard Kevin demand. I loosened my braced position and fell forward onto the bed fully as Kevin began making one of his inward journeys. I stretched my arms out to each side. Kevin had fully inserted his dick in my ass when I began my forward movement so that he could be carried forward with his momentum and that we would stay conjoined. Kevin landed on my back his head at mine. I felt crushed from his weight and wanted more. Upon hitting the mattress flatly, Kevin released his vise-like grip on my hips and rushed them up to my upper body. He pushed one fist under my neck pulling it up to his face while the other hand immediately slid between me and the sheet searching, finding, and grabbing my nipple. Two fingers mashed my nipple flat between them as my head was pulled back against his. Kevin moved his mouth to my ear and whispered, “You’re a fucking white whore that’s hooked on big black dick, aren’t you? You can’t get enough of it, can you? You need it a lot, don’t you? And, you need it rough don’t you?” I shook my head slightly yes so as not to be noticeable but enough to let him know my affirmative responses to every question that he had asked. Immediately, Kevin began pounding my ass harder to go as deep as he could as he reached his mouth down to my ear. He took it in his mouth and bit it hard; I almost screamed. He moved his mouth to my neck where he bit me also. No sound left my lips. He moved to another spot on my neck biting harder. Still, no sound left my lips. The only telltale sign that what Kevin had done to me was so fully appreciated and enjoyed was that my dick now had become fully inflated and was screaming for attention. I’m sure Kevin knew what his actions would do to me. Kevin was now pounding my ass as hard as he could as he mashed further still my nipple. I wasn’t sure how much more I would be able to take from him but was determined that whatever he dished out I would accept willingly. I gave no thought to LaShaun or Judge watching the two of us on the bed. In fact, they had disappeared from my thoughts all together. I was alone with Kevin and was focused on satisfying him. One final time, Kevin took my neck into his mouth and bit it. He bit it hardest of all this time. I was sure it would leave a mark if not draw blood but didn’t care. He released my neck from his teeth and my nipple from his fingers. I felt the blood rush back into my nipple giving an equal amount of pleasurable pain as Kevin had given as he squeezed it. Kevin moved his hand from beneath my neck and from under me placing the palms of each hand down on the bed pushing his body up after he had shoved his dick fully into my ass. He quickly repositioned his hands so that one was now placed on each ass cheek of mine. Kevin pushed hard on my cheeks spreading them wide apart allowing the best access to my anterior body entry. His huge dick was occupying me now but he had a plan to occupy me even more. As his hands finished the spreading of my ass cheeks and having readjusted his stance to be up on his knees, Kevin began his final assault on my hole. He ravaged it with fully brutal strokes of in and out. I made every effort to assist by maneuvering up on my knees as best I could as I arched my back giving full access. Kevin continued his assault. Somewhere between a half dozen and a dozen strokes of his dick in and out of my ass, I felt sweat rain off Kevin and onto my body. This man was about to finish. More and more he fucked me. Harder and harder still he fucked me. Kevin drove his dick which had hardened to steel strength from the real steel at the tip to the base further into my ass. I felt this strengthened black dick pass in and out of my body knowing that the end result was coming and what it would be. With the speed of the fucking now, the flipping of his PA back and forth was almost imperceptible but it was doing its work inside me with each inward thrust. “YOU FUCKING WHITE BITCH KUNT! TAKE MY FUCKING NUT!” and with that, Kevin shoved his dick full length into my ass as far as he could holding it there as the muscles contracted and spit its glut of sticky white glue-like fluid that filled my ass. Over and over and over again this beautiful black uncut dick sprayed its fluids into my ass where they mixed with all the other fluids that had been deposited that day. This was the load of the day though: THE load. This was the load that had come from the man who had so excited my own nerve endings and stimulated me with his teeth and fingers. I would need more from him—decidedly more. Somewhere between two dozen and two and a half dozen shots from this now dwindling fat black dick, Kevin collapsed once more onto my body full length and lay there. Once more the crushing sensation hit me knocking the breath from my lungs a little. I cared not though knowing what he was imparting to me via his still buried dick. I felt his wet body as his sweat mixed with my own. He slowly moved his hands from my ass cheeks up to mine moving both his arms and mine close to my body. His head rested on my shoulder pushed up against my head. We lay coupled together both feeling the last vestiges of his body fluid draining from him into mine both satisfied for the moment. “Damn, Kevin. You haven’t fucked like that in a long time. I told you he had a sweet ass that was hot as a furnace,” Judge finally said. His words drew both Kevin and me back to reality. Kevin reached up and nipped my ear. “You’re fucking okay, man,” Kevin said. “You don’t leave before I get your number. I want back in you.” I nodded slightly. Kevin put his hands on the bed and pushed upwards lifting his body up off me as well as pulling his now soft dick out of my ass. I could only imagine what it would taste and feel like now. Kevin hopped off the bed as I began to stir myself from my position. My movement was stopped. LaShaun was on the bed almost as soon as Kevin had left it. Though I had begun to rise, LaShaun pushed me back down onto the bed face down. I remembered now about him and Judge watching. True to his word, LaShaun had had his pump primed and was again ready to fuck the ass he had met at Starkland Building. Who was I to refuse? I felt him knee my legs apart. I spread them as wide as I possibly could while attempting to raise my hips up so that my ass hole was available. It must have been just what LaShaun wanted. I felt his left hand reach up grasping my shoulder as his right hand positioned his dick head at my ass hole. I felt him push his dick head right into my ass on the first try. He reached up with his right hand firmly grabbing that shoulder as his left hand strengthened its grip on my left shoulder. “I knew you’d be a fuckin’ whore to watch with those two and would prime my pump. Bitch, you really got me goin’,” he said in my ear. With his fastest invasion all day, LaShaun rammed his fat dick in my ass full length where he began an instant fucking. This was not his style until now. He must have needed a visual treat to get him so turned on . . . and, I was glad that I had helped to provide that. He was a wicked fucker now. By comparison, LaShaun had been a gentle giant of a fucking man on his first two rounds with me. This time he was a mad man that had escaped his confinement of 20 years and was going to redeem his lack of sexual gratification all in one ass which happened to be mine. He took no time in “owning” my ass. He spared no brutality as he had before. LaShaun ravaged my ass with his dick as he slammed and rammed into me as hard as he could jarring my entire body despite being so tightly held by him at my shoulders. My ass and sphincter though used to being fucked now after all the fucking I had taken this day still let me know that this man was using my ass for purposes that were not gentle. He continued to assault my ass with his big dick as he worked through the built up sexual energy that had been developing while he had sat and watched Judge and Kevin fuck me on his bed. We had provided him with a 3-D visual of a three way between two Black men and a white man. It was a visual that he had seen on a few porn films it was not one that he had witnessed in person. It had worked him over. Now, LaShaun worked me over. He continued his relentless attack on my ass with his swollen black dick which had twice before invaded me. This time though there was an urgency in his attack that told me he had been truly turned on and enjoyed watching me being fucked by his two housemates. He had been stimulated to rise up for a third time to plant his big dick in my ass assailing me as he had not done before. His body atop mine attested that he was much further along than either of his other two fucks. His instant speed and urgency gauged by the depth and quickness of his strokes in and out of my ass told me that as he had said “his pump was primed.” Unlike the two times before, LaShaun did not last as long in his fucking me but instead unleashed his third load of cum into my ass. But, indeed he did unleash his load driving it further into me than he had before making sure that he deposited it as far in me as he could drive his dick. Not to be one that turns down any load of cum I was as thankful for this load as I was for all of the loads of cum that I had received that day. I enjoyed and savored feeling LaShaun’s dick as it swelled and forced through it all the ball juices that he had generated and created. I was now the repository for three loads from this one Black man alone. I had taken three other loads at Starkland Building and two from LaShaun’s housemates. Each of these loads of cum had been manna to me feeding me and my hunger. LaShaun collapsed on top of me much as Kevin had done. He was a spent man as Kevin had been. I felt his dick still in my ass making an occasional throbbing sensation making the last of its deposit coming to a final rest inside me pointing downward into me as I’m sure more of final fluids in his delivery tube drained into my ass. I wanted all of it. I needed all of it. LaShaun roused himself after whispering in my ear, “You fuckin’ whore. You’re gonna get more from me I know. You enjoyed this as much as I did.” As he pulled his now flaccid dick from my ass, I gently squeezed it to get that last little bit of him into me. He rolled over on his back as I turned to face him and smiled broadly. He looked back at me and playfully slapped at me. We both laughed. I threw my arm across his chest and moved in close. I reached down making an effort to take his now spent dick in my hand. He told me no. I obeyed moving my hand up to his stomach. LaShaun rested only a bit until he said, “Bill, you are welcome here any time. I’m givin’ you my number before you leave and hope to get yours. You’re a hot fuck. No strings though. I know the whore you are. You say no when you want. You get fucked by any other men you want but know you can always get fucked by me. As for Kevin and Judge, you welcome to fuck with them any time, too. I know them. They like sharing.” I considered what LaShaun had said. I replied, “I really enjoyed fucking with all three of you as well as the other three men at Starkland. I am a whore as you said. I am a sex addict. I’ll never be able to be fucked enough or take enough loads of cum in my ass to satisfy me. You will always be welcome in my ass any time. And, since we don’t live that far from each other, I figure we should be fucking a lot and often. I live just up the street on Meadow.” LaShaun jerked upwards and shot a surprised look at me. “You live where?” he asked. “I live just up the street on Meadow,” I repeated. “JUDGE! KEVIN! COME IN HERE!” LaShaun yelled. The two came to the door. “This whore lives up on Meadow!” LaShaun told them. The looks on their faces were priceless. We were now neighbors and knew it. The realization that only about a mile or so separated us presented such wonderful possibilities. They would have a piece of ass willing to accept any one or combination of the three in any sexual venture who lived not that far away. I, too, would have a choice of one or more Black men who were willing to fuck me good . . . and hard. They each knew that. There were four brains running through the possibilities. LaShaun said, “I’m gettin’ his number and will put it on the board and givin’ him the number here. I think we all enjoyed today. You okay with your number on our board for calls?” “If being on your board means available for all, I’d be honored and always horny,” I said. “I’ll give you my work schedule, too, so that you all know when to expect me at home usually.” Kevin said, “Damn, man. Never had a piece of ass that lived so close as you. And, with three in this place, at least one of us should be ready to fuck you good.” He laughed afterwards along with Judge and LaShaun. I interpreted this to mean that with these three I might be able to count on getting fucked at least three to four times per week. I hoped at least. “And, if not here, there is always my place that’s available for when any of you want to visit me,” I offered. Why should they host all of the time? I know how to greet men at the door naked and lubed. “We’ll take you up on that, too,” LaShaun said with Kevin and Judge agreeing. “Dude, your place next time for sure,” LaShaun said with Kevin and Judge once more agreeing. “In fact, we ain’t got any plans next weekend. Right? So, we’ll give you a call and set up when. You won’t be going to Starkland and won’t need to.” Kevin and Judge both chimed in with their agreements on all of LaShaun’s points. “Well, then, I suppose I should go home and rest so that I will be prepared for next weekend,” I said. “I’m sure I’m going to need all the rest I can get.” “Yeah, you best get a lot of it ‘cause you won’t get none when we get there,” Judge said and laughed. LaShaun and Kevin laughed and agreed with Judge. I rolled off the bed and stood up. LaShaun got out of bed as well and began getting dressed. I found my clothes and dressed. The four of us walked through the house to the front door. Judge had made a quick side trip and met us there. We exchanged numbers, and I provided my address. They each hugged me, squeezed my ass, and gave me a kiss. I left and drove home.

Hosting a hotel gang bang conversion party at a hotel in farmers branch texas on 1/5 starting at 5pm. You can pump and dump or stay and play a while I want my hole used and abused. I have very few limits and love kink and raunch. If interested send me a message and I'll send you more information. I'm 5'7" 360lbs

I just bookmarked it in firefox

Id say find a new doctor. Ironically in my search for a decent doctor, I found that the younger doctor's are usually more judgmental, and harder to deal with. In contrast the older doctors who have been around, try to give good general life advice, and help the person out. Some doctors will see bareback sex as the same or worse as a bad drug addiction, and for someone treating their HIV or on PrEP, thats just not the case. I'm honest with my doctor, and all he says is well, you should still use condoms, but its good you are coming in here, and keeping track of your health. Same thing for a good friend who lives anonymous sex. He told his doctor that, and while it wasn't a "good for you!" response, it was, "okay, how do we work around this, and lets make sure you keep on top of your health" In stark contrast my friend had a bout of depression, and stopped taking his meds for a couple months. Now for that his doctor was PISSED, and really drilled it into his head in multiple ways how bad that could be for his health. It worked. IMO thats a good doctor. Stick to the stuff that's the most relevant. If you are a 350lb alcoholic that smokes a pack a day, any good doctor is most likely going to tell you to quit smoking first, lose weight second, and stop drinking last. Same goes with HIV treatment, HIV treatment is first, other health conditions second, lifestyle choices without serious health consequences third.

Ive been to a few muslim countries ( Turkey, Morocco, Bosnia, Egypt) overtime I go its so easy to find guys. remember in Bosnia I was in a park and this guy ( he didn't speak english ) just came to me and took me over a wc and fuck me raw, and I wasn't even looking for sex. In turkey overnight I went to a straight bar I came back to my hotel with a different guy, they always said they weren't gay, just wanted to fuck. Morocco was the same with the tour guides 3 cities got fucked by all the tour guides in the hotel. I believe is like an open secret in those countries, guys just come to you chat a bit and invite you to fuck. I believe their religion is so strict that they do anything to fuck when they have a chance specially a tourist.

These may have been posted before, not sure. Apologies if they have. But this guy is fucking hot! From: Fitrawjock http://www.xtube.com/watch.php?v=hgptM-G698-#.VQFufnl0zIU return of the dl soldier just one of those days you want to get fucked by everyone. So I did. The cherry on top of my funday sunday was my discreet soldier boy. He loves to fuck me when ive been used already and carrying a few loads in me. I didn't realize how many loads where in me till I saw the expression on his face when I finally relaxed. Can you guess? leave a comment and some love behind http://www.xtube.com/watch.php?v=GQMKs-G694-#.VQFy7Hl0zIU sunday funday was beyond bored and horny one sunday so I called a couple of buds to cum over a breed me.

Went to the park and this hot young latino was scoping the area, couldn't have been older than 23. I gave him a look and a smile and he followed me out. He started leading the way and eventually took me back to his place. He opened the apartment door and pretended to be surprised when I followed him in... like I hadn't just followed him for 10 minutes with him watching behind him to make sure I was there. Ah, closet cases He closed the door to his bedroom and whipped out a decent sized uncut cock with a huge head. I dropped to my knees and he whispered the first (and only) words he said to me the whole time - "Te guesta?" I enthusiastically replied "Si!" He pushed me off after a minute, we both stripped, and he pushed me on stomach on the bed. It took a few tried but he eventually popped inside me. He wrapped his arms around me like a bear hug and fucked my hole for about 10 minutes before coming. We were dressed and he was showing me the door less than two minutes later. Not bad for 10am on a weekday morning.

same here. i love mine.

not with PrEP

Not gay enough Think its time for a new doctor...or if you like him as your doctor, just lie and say you are using condoms. Clearly, he will never understand. And I dunno if i could ever say the word "cumdump" around a doctor with a straight face lol And what the Hell is a drug resistant strain of HIV? Sounds like something he invented to scare the shit out of you, like a form of Mega AIDS or something. I thought every form of HIV can be treated with drugs.

Went to the bathhouse around the end of the workday. Wasn't that busy but I parked myself in the sling in the dark room anyway. One old fat guy bred me then two younger tweakers bred me after that. Just 3 pretty standard pump and dumps pretty much in a row.

He just told to me he won't use condoms when he sucks off other guys. This is end of our relationship. Thank you guys for your support.

I suggested 3sum today with him, and I'm gonna see how he is with 3rd guy. If he sucks him off without condom on, I will be leaving him straight away.

Part 13 Monday morning rolled around. I had slept soundly after being in the sun by and in the pool. Add to that the session with Neil and Glen had drained me of my energy. I was reinvigorated though now and ready for the week. I set about moving through the day which was uneventful. The usual meetings and questions plus calls and correspondence filled my day. Stuart made sure that everything went smoothly. I’d have to reward him some way for making my life so easy. I did not want to lose him. The day ended with me going home and going through my mail after seeing and spending time with my girls. I got a call from a buddy—Jerry—who asked if I’d like to go to a movie with him. We arranged to meet and spent the evening in the dark theater. Afterwards, we grabbed a light supper and went our separate ways. I went off to bed as soon as I took care of my girls again. There was a need on occasion to recharge the batteries and just take things easy. I woke up a couple of times during the night and listened. It was an odd feeling but since I heard nothing and my girls didn’t give any hint of things out of order, I went back to sleep. Tuesday went about the same as Monday. I made notes on my calendar to get money for James for this Friday and next Thursday. I told Stuart I was taking time off so that he could get ready any papers for me before I left and notified department heads of my time out of the office and being unavailable to contact. There was a pecking order that was followed when I was gone. I left on time going home after picking up some things at a couple of stores. I got home and had just let my girls out when the phone rang. I answered it and found Kevin on the line. “Hey, man. How’s my favorite neighbor up the street,” Kevin asked. “I’m doing okay. How are you, Kevin? You three work over any poor unsuspecting soul lately,” I chimed back. “Naaaaw. Not since nailing your ass,” he said. “In fact, I was calling to see if you was up for some company tomorrow night. I’ve got a set of balls that are turning blue an don’t look good with my black skin.” “Oh? Black and blue are my two most favorite colors. Well, when I’m wearing them I should add,” I said and chuckled. “Tomorrow night. I think that would be a great evening. What time will you three arrive?” “No; just goin’ to be me. I think we need a private session. You know what I mean,” Kevin said. “Oh, you want a private session so you can breed me rather than just fuck me. That sounds real good to me. I look forward to it. What time,” I asked. I knew in order to be ready tomorrow it would have to be a short day. “Yeah, man. We had a connection. You need it as much as I do. I could tell you get off on getting bred by a big dicked Black man like me. It’s how you got pozzed, isn’t it? I know it is. Don’t matter to me though. I’m gonna plant more of mine in you an I know you’ll love taking every drop of it,” Kevin went on. I kept the phone to my ear as I let my girls back inside and fed them. I thought about what he had said finally responding after the long silence, “You know, you’ve read me right. I believe I was nailed by a poz Black man. No accusation or regret there. Just an honest response from me. You and I both know and understand what joins us. You give; I accept. So, tomorrow night about six? Is that okay,” I asked. “Six works. And, just so you know, I’m gonna breed you all night. Right?” he asked. I smiled slightly and said, “You breed me all night. I get up at seven to get to work on time. That gives you eleven hours to plant as much of that tainted poison you call cum in my ass that you can.” “You cum whore; see you tomorrow night,” Kevin said and hung up. I stood there for a few seconds and replaced the receiver. I looked at my girls who were sitting obediently. “You’re daddy is going to get fucked again tomorrow night. No, he’s going to get bred all night long. Are you two up for it?” They wiggled their tails in response. I fixed a light supper and fed my girls. We did the home office work and went downstairs to the play room. I hadn’t been in it in awhile. I went inside and checked all of the supplies. I made a list of what I needed to order from Dim. I stopped and thought about him and smiled. We went back upstairs after making sure that everything was in shape. We passed through the house. I noted what the cleaning service had not done and made a mental note to call Brian. We then went outside and made the rounds. I went to the pool house and checked the service call log. The pool chemical balances were all within acceptable ranges this trip. I thought that odd since I’d had the pool party. I suppose it was just luck. We walked back to the house locking the back door before proceeding through the rest of the house checking the doors. We then went back to the kitchen where I prepared all three of us a snack. We went to my bedroom where I stripped and got in bed. The girls took their positions and waited patiently. I fed them their snack and ate mine. I turned on the television and set it for two hours to shut off. It was still early but I had to make up for the time I was going to miss in the afternoon. I soon drifted off and was fading in and out of sleep when the phone rang. I was a bit irritated but answered it. “Hello,” I said a bit rudely. “Bill? This is Daryl. We met online, and I dropped by last week. I hope you remember me,” I heard in the earpiece. I quickly shook off my irritation and replied, “Of course, I remember you, Daryl. I have loads of memories of you.” “Good. I’ve been thinking about you and was wondering what you were up to,” he said. “Just my usual work during the day and my evenings are whatever comes up,” I said admitting to nothing. “What have you been up to?” “Working like you and I’ve been thinking more though about when I’ll get another invitation to drop over and fuck you full of my cum,” Daryl said. “I enjoyed your ass wrapped around my dick and was impressed how you took such a pounding from me. I really enjoyed myself.” “Good. I’m really glad to hear you enjoyed yourself. I know that I enjoyed our visit a lot—a whole lot. You’re welcome any time I’m available. I do have plans for tomorrow night though. When did you want to come over?” I asked. “Well, I was thinking this weekend. In fact, I was hoping to get a weekend invitation so I could breed you full of my dirty seed. You love taking it, and I love giving it. Makes for an excellent match,” Daryl said. “I have some business on Friday at some time in the evening. I won’t know exactly when it will take place. I don’t mean a fuck date either. So, what about we plan on a weekend but not sure as to the exact time you can come over. I am sorry that I can’t be more generous than that.” I said with great regret while hoping that Daryl wouldn’t feel rejected. “For what it is worth, I do very much like the idea of you breeding me for an entire weekend.” “Well, then, it’s the weekend. You’ve got my number and can call when it’s okay for me to come over. You do remember how I love breeding willing white men. You do know this time I’m going to tear your ass up good,” Daryl said providing me the opportunity to back out. “I remember what we talked about, and I also remembered how you were ‘gentle’ with me the first time. You breed me in the greatest depth of depravity that you know and deposit all your poison as far up inside me as you can where it can’t get out,” I said. “We’ll talk on Friday then. I am going to save all my ball juices for you. I’m going to knock you up good, white man,” Daryl said. “You’re going to take my poison juice, and knowing you for the short time I have you’re going to love it. I’ll talk to you Friday then. Night.” “I’ll be ready for you just as soon as you come through the door. I’ll have the girls put up, and I will be ready,” I said. “Night.” I hung up the phone. I told my girls it was all right and to go back to sleep. I followed my own advice and was soon deep in a restful sleep. Part 14 The alarm awakened me. I rose and followed my routine leaving for my office. I arrived earlier than usual which caused some uplifted eyebrows. I went to work on some upcoming items and checked my calendar for the next three weeks. I had to clear it for sure for my trip. As I finished outlining what I needed, Stuart arrived. I gave him a copy of what I needed and by when setting him in motion to arrange everything. Everyone knew that when Stuart said “now” it was the same as my saying it. The pace in the office picked up and schedules were re-arranged. I was able to leave a little earlier than I had planned which was good. I wanted all the time I could have to be ready for tonight and Kevin. My girls were surprised at my coming home early but were pleased at seeing me. They grinned and playfully jumped around telling me of their enthusiasm. I walked through the house as they ran to the back door where they exited to take care of their business. Returning, I treated them to a biscuit each. We went back through to my bedroom where I stripped and went into my bathroom. I filled the tub with warm water and settled in as the two of them settled down on the cool floor. I soaked myself thoroughly warming my core temperature to give me a bit of a zip in energy. I looked up at the clock seeing I had now broiled for almost three quarters of an hour. I should be getting myself ready which I set about doing. Afterwards, I dried off and we walked into the bedroom. I folded the spread placing it in the closet out of the way. I pulled back the cover and climbed in setting the clock. I wanted to nap and would just get one before Kevin showed up right on time. My girls settled in close to me. They sensed something was up and that tonight they were going to be unable to sleep in bed with me. My girls were very astute and understood my moods and actions. The alarm sounded at 5:30. I had slept but not deeply knowing that I would need the sleep to make up for tonight as well as the energy that I would derive from such. I got out of bed and let my girls out. We went back to the bedroom to make a last minute check of things finding all was ready. As we walked down the hall the doorbell rang. My girls raced off letting it be known they were on guard and not going to take any prisoners. I hushed them as I reached the door looking through the peep hole. It was Kevin right on time. “Sir, won’t you enter so that we can get to breeding your toxic cum up in my ass. How’s that for being forward?” I laughed as Kevin stepped through the door which I closed quickly behind him locking it. He bent over and patted my girls. “Off you go to your bedroom for tonight. Your bedroom, girls. How are you, sexy man?” I asked sincerely moving toward Kevin. Kevin stepped toward me. Quick as a flash, his left hand flew through the air landing on my cheek with a resounding sound. I stopped. I straightened my head but stood perfectly still except for my cock and balls which now were in a dance of their own. My balls rolled around inside my nut case as my cock began lifting upwards eventually beginning to give a telltale sign of oozing that slick clear pre-cum fluid. It was all over in a matter of less than five seconds. “I had to know. You for real on that hurtin’ bit. I gotta be careful though with you. I get carried away sometime and can’t stop. You know now. I get off on breedin’ white pigs like you and stuffin’ you full of my poison nut juice and beatin’ you and whatever else I can. I don’t want to scare you but your kind ain’t always available for me.” Kevin said. I looked at Kevin reaching out to him saying, “Now, you know about me, too. Together we will make sure that you get totally satisfied in your lust but also make sure that there is no harm done. I can tell that your slap has excited you as much as it did me.” I said this as I removed Kevin’s shirt as he kicked off his sandals and let his shorts drop to the floor. I scooped his clothes up and winked at him walking away to the bedroom. Kevin’s clothes were placed in a chair. I turned seeing him heading for the bathroom; I followed immediately. Inside, he had reached the commode. “Wait, please. I’ll drink that if you’d like.” Kevin turned back to me, and I knelt on the floor opening my mouth. Kevin took a couple of steps to me raising his hooded beautifully veined dick in my mouth where I closed around it making a seal. It was still semi-rigid despite the walk from the front door. I tasted the pre-cum he had produced. I quickly darted my tongue beneath his hood and swirled it around. It was fucking awesome! I no sooner had removed my tongue when the first trickle of warm salty water hit my tongue filling my mouth. I swallowed quickly and continued to swallow making sure that not one drop was lost. Kevin’s flow finally began ebbing until it was only a trickle followed by short spurts of the residual. Marvelous! I felt Kevin pulling backwards from me; I released his dick gently and slowly. He reached up once more to take it in his hand pulling it the last way from my mouth. I looked upward to him in gratitude and with lust as my own dick bobbed in excitement. He pulled me upwards placing his arms around me for the first time. I put mine around his neck. Kevin finally tilted his head and leaned to me where our mouths met opening to the other. We kissed passionately and deeply driving our tongues into each other’s mouth where our spit mixed and became one fluid belonging not to one but to both of us. Kevin finally began the break, and we stared at each other. “Dude, your kind don’t come along often an’ I gotta breed you good,” he said. “I gotta fill you up with my nut juice and knock you up, man, with my own strain. Just understand, no strings on me. You cling an’ I won’t have nothin’ to do with you. You know my buds don’t know ‘bout me totally. We all know the risk, but I the one that’s tagged.” “Kevin, you will find I’m not the clinging kind. I’m too much of a cum whore to settle for just one man. You can breed me all you want any way you want for as long as you want. Just understand that you won’t be the only man shooting his cum in my ass and if I’m lucky shooting his poz cum in my ass. And, yes, I love drinking piss. I love taking piss up my ass, too. I just hate it washing out any cum that’s up there though. Your housemates will not find out from me. Finally, yes, I’m a masochist. No abuse or injury and few limits but there are points of definite interest and willingness for you to explore. Okay?” We began walking back to the bedroom. “Cool,” he replied. “Now, one thing: What happened to that fat PA you had? I was looking forward to it joining us and ripping my ass up. I mean, if you’re going to breed me good and proper,” I added. “I didn’t want to crack any of your teeth or tear you up too much for what all I want to do to you. ‘Sides, your ass is going to get tore up for sure. My poison is goin’ in you an’ ain’t comin’ out of your ass. I been thinkin’ about this almost from the first time I fucked you. Knockin’ you up with my baby batter an’ makin’ you get flu again. Man, just the thought of it turns me on somethin’ deep,” Kevin emphasized to me. “But, ‘fore the night’s over, I’ll put that back in and use it to tear you up some more just to be sure I knock you up.” He smiled this wicked smile and drove his tongue back into my mouth for a quick kiss. “I took a short nap. I figured I wouldn’t be getting much sleep tonight,” I said. “Well, I hope I don’t get much sleep.” We both laughed and broke our holds moving out of the bath room and into the bedroom. At the edge of the bed, I pulled the drawers open on the night stand starting at the bottom. I said nothing but showed Kevin what was in each drawer to let him know the contents were his to use. We climbed onto the bed and settled in side by side. “You a party man,” Kevin said. It was not a question but a declaration. Kevin was beginning to understand me better. “Yes, I party. Not to excess but definitely party when it adds to the flavor of the scene,” I said. “I do poppers, ethyl, 420, coke once—loved it—but mostly meth. I snort it, smoke it, bootie bump it, and slam it which I love best of all. I love getting all partied up and letting loose with a man who will take charge and use me hard and good. I get tina dick which is best for me as my biggest sex organ is my ass. Now, whether or not I use is always up to the man or men I’m with. I let him or them decide as I need for them to be totally satisfied in using me for their pleasure.” We looked at each other letting my words settle between us. He finally grinned slightly and winked. “Do you enjoy using a cum whore like me?” I asked suspecting that I already knew the answer. “Oh, yeah, man. Love usin’ and hurtin’ white dudes like you. Just not enough of you can take it from me. Gonna cut you some this time though first time just us. Gonna concentrate on getting’ you preg with my poison. Need to breed you this time and hurt you next.” Kevin said. “And, I think that’s what you’d enjoy. Fuckin’ you full of my poison now and then next time move on to the next level.” I thought about the intimacy that Kevin was suggesting knowing that it was meant to be taken personal but with no emotional attachments. “I believe you are right, Kevin. This time you and I will make our connection and next time we’ll build on this connection and progress where you and I need to go,” I said looking at him. We had been engaged in this chat as we lay next to each other on the bed. I knew that my cock had been seeping an amount of pre-cum just hearing our conversation as my balls had begun gently rolling around inside their container as I had heard and contributed to the conversation letting all the words sink in. My cock had bounced around a few times also in hearing all this and anticipating what would happen this night. I knew also that Kevin had been affected by our proximity and conversation as more than once I had felt his fleshy hooded cock reach out to me making contact. I knew without having to look that Kevin, too, was leaking his copious thick and sticky pre-cum. I was beginning to hunger for the taste of this man and feel him invading me repeatedly so that he could once more in multiple orgasms fill me with the juices of his heavy pair of nuts. “I know I can load you at least two or three times but I wanna drain every bit of my nuts in you. So, I’m gonna take one of those pills you got stashed inna drawer,” Kevin said beginning a smile. He rose up turning around to the edge of the bed and opening a drawer. He retrieved one of the bottles taking out one pill popping it into his mouth and swallowing with a little difficulty. He replaced the bottle rummaged through the drawer as well as two more removing several items placing them on the nightstand. “While we wait for it to kick in, let’s do some.” I had risen upright on the bed making myself comfortable as Kevin had made himself at home. I watched as he had taken a Viagra. I knew from the two previous meetings that he did not need such a pill. I figured he was just hedging his opportunity to have more “incentive” to fuck me even more. He had taken from the drawers a bottle of poppers, a can of Maximum Impact, a handkerchief, a bottle of KY, my favorite plug, several cock rings, a couple of towels, a jar of my special blend of Crisco with secret ingredients, a bag of pot and pipe, and finally another pipe, lighter, and several small bags of meth. I reached over picking up my favorite leather strap. “May I or would you prefer me to use rope to bind my balls? I prefer my balls be pushed down away from my body.” I said. Kevin looked at the strap. I quickly rose up on my knees and snapped it into place. I then lifted up my dick for his view. “Let me see what the rope looks like.” I knee-walked over to the other side of the bed and retrieved my rope. I stood on the floor removing the strap and began wrapping the rope around my balls tucking the end so that it did not interfere with anything. Once more I lifted my cock up as I walked around to Kevin to view. He stared and then held the strap up in front of the rope. “Leave the rope on; use the strap another time.” I got back on the bed settling once more beside Kevin. He had been busy. I saw one pipe had been packed with pot. The glass pipe had been filled with meth. The top from the spray had been removed and tossed on the floor out of the way. Kevin had found that the bags of meth were of two types: some bags held intact crystals while other bags had been crushed into a fine powder. Kevin separated them and had gone back into the drawer after the alcohol swabs, water, band, Sharpie, mixing bottle, and points. He marked the points laying them to the side. “You real cool, dude. You got this set right. You do know how to party,” he said and laughed loudly going back to his work. “Come lay out your slam.” I moved off the bed and around him. I picked up one of the fine powder bags. I opened a drawer moving a couple of items before retrieving my “shovel”. (I had found that an item used to push back cuticle on fingers worked beautifully for measuring meth.) I also retrieved a 3 by 3 black piece of paper putting it on the nightstand. I measured out my hit dumping it into the mixing bottle. I added the water and began mixing the content. As I worked on the mixing, Kevin had lit the pipe with the pot and inhaled. He looked up at me, and I bent over. We shotgunned the hit. We repeated a couple of more times. Kevin searched through the drawers until he found the pointless syringe he had seen earlier. He measured out some more meth about the same quantity I had. I looked at the bottle and opened it. I took a point and filled the syringe tapping out the air until the barrel was ready. Kevin took the bottle and dumped the new contents adding water. Somehow, he mixed his lot much faster than I had and sucked it up into the pointless syringe. Kevin lit the pot once more; we shotgunned again. I knew I was being affected and presumed that Kevin was also. I was becoming antsy in anticipation of this play time. It was my usual mode. I get really excited and turned on when I party and especially when I party with a man such as Kevin. “Put a pillow under your hips,” Kevin said. “You gonna plunge this bump when I hit your arm.” I did as I was told ending up on my back with my ass stuck in the air on top of two pillows instead of one. I pulled my legs back to my chest and reached down between my legs finding my ass location. Kevin had gone back to the drawer again to pull out the band which he expertly put around my left arm; I pumped my fist several times. Kevin picked up my bump and inserted it into my ass as far as he could. He guided my hand to it and allowed me to adjust so that I could get a good push when he said to. I felt the wipe on my arm and watched as Kevin picked up the point. He put the tip to my skin and began a slow steady push as I felt the small prick. I stared intently as my eyes widened in total excitement. I knew I was leaking heavily now as the pre-cum was hitting my groin. Kevin held steady, then, made a gentle pull back on the plunger. As he did, a quick puff of red shot into the barrel swirling around and mixing with the liquid. My eyes were now wide open and my breathing had become shallow and almost non-existent as I anticipated what was about to happen. I quickly looked up at Kevin and smiled. I nodded slightly and quickly looked back to the barrel. Kevin’s grip never varied but I saw his slow depression of the plunger and the now red fluid begin to disappear into the needle ultimately ending in my arm. When half the contents remained, Kevin quietly said, “Now; hit yours.” I obeyed and depressed the plunger quickly and completely. Kevin reached up and removed the band on my arm, placed a sterile gauze pad over the injection site, and removed the needle. I let go of the syringe in my ass and took the pad pressing it firmly while raising my arm upwards. I looked up at Kevin who was smiling down at me. I coughed three times. Kevin quickly picked up the band and removed the syringe from my ass. I could feel my dick shriveling. I didn’t care. Already I was on fire and super horny. Kevin reached for the pillows under me, and I rolled back onto myself to allow him to pull them away then stretched out fully. “Man, you are flying!” Kevin said and laughed. He picked up the pot pipe and lit it taking a hit then handed it to me. I drew deeply and passed it back to him. “Pull up; you need lube,” Kevin said. I rolled backwards once more. Kevin shoved the bottle of KY in my ass and squeezed gently. I felt horny again with the bottle. He withdrew it and put it back on the nightstand. He climbed onto the bed between my legs spreading them as he pushed them backwards and down onto my chest. I watched his face as he smiled down at me. He never looked at his cock or my ass but moved forward as if a magnet was being drawn to its negative opposite. Our eyes kept locked on each other as he came nearer and nearer. I felt the tip of his cock brush against my ass, and Kevin settled in his spot. Once more I felt the tip of his cock brush my hole but this time there was a pressure applied. He had found the opening and began pushing harder. More and more he pushed as I pushed outward. In a flash his uncut cock popped into my ass. NOW, I was feeling a huge hunger and need for his big uncut cock to invade me fully. I focused on that feeling as more and more of his fully hardened cock slid its way inside me more and more. The deeper he went the more I needed. Kevin finally bottomed out as he pressed his pubes totally flat against my cheeks. Kevin grasped behind my knees and without any ceremony began pounding my hole hard. In and out his cock pistoned in a hard drive using my ass for his pleasure . . . and mine. Our eyes had kept locked onto the other until now. I looked down at his nipples and reached up to them gently rubbing them. I looked back up at Kevin whose eyes were now closed but his face told me what I needed to know. I continued my gentle rubbing as his pounding continued into me. Harder and harder he drove his cock making ever possible effort to go deeper only to be stopped by the bones in his own body. I gently squeezed my sphincter tighter feeling how turgid Kevin’s cock had become. It was most definitely hot wired to his nips which I continued to urge on to higher levels of excitement. Kevin was now pounding my ass jarring me with each of his thrusts. “Oh, fuck, yeah, Kevin. Fuck that hole and feed it with your white glue of poisoned swimmers. Breed me. Breed me, hot man. Flood my ass with your DNA so you can knock me up. You know you and I both want it. Give me that fuck flu from your strain. Please, man. Please, give me that poison strain of yours. Ram your cock all the way in me. Fuck me, Kevin. Fuck me! Please! Kevin! Shoot that load in me! Please!” I begged of him. All the while, Kevin had begun to fuck me harder and harder if that was possible until now he was glistening in sweat. Each full hard fast plunge that he made into my ass with his cock was now finely tuned just like a European master engine of superior construction. ‘DAMN! FUCK! GOD!” Kevin screamed as he drove his cock hard and deep into my ass one final savage thrust. He held it deep as I felt his hard throbbing uncut cock pulsing and spitting out the contents of his poison depositing his load as deep into me as possible. Kevin released my legs and grabbed me by the shoulders pulling me tightly as his face became distorted with the concentration I could understand of a poz man making a deliberate delivery of his tainted sperm with the desire of causing his bottom to be filled and lay the groundwork of conversion. This was the first in a number of breedings that Kevin was going to perform on me during the next few hours. In abject realization that Kevin had implanted me with his poison man juice, I met his loud screaming with that of my own: "OH! DAMN! SWEET . . . JESUS! HOT! FUCK!" My cry was such that my lungs burned from the volume of air and shrieking made by my vocal cords as I plaintively realized that Kevin had stopped fucking and filling me with his body fluid. My own cock straining so that it felt as if the epidermis covering it would split open. My balls rode up so close to my under body that it felt as if they would crawl once more deep up inside me as they had once resided. The splattering sensation that erupted from my cock continued on coating everything that came within range. Lights in my head exploded. I squeezed my lids shut tighter than the vault at Ft. Knox then flew open wide taking in the total darkness of a black hole in space. I felt the real dampness of my body soaked with volumes of sweat drops as my head now pounded in earnest for relief from this agony. My lungs continued to burn as friction heated the air that I sucked in and exhaled. My mouth was native to the Gobi Desert. In time, my own reaction began to subside but the fullness of relaxation was not reached for many minutes. At long last of several minutes duration, I began to return to a somewhat normal state. I continued to lay there letting my total exhaustion from this exercise sink in and return me to a settled and calm state. I sat up steadying myself. In relief, I began to remember all the events that I had been through. I remembered each man who had fucked me, how many times each had cum in my ass, and what promises had been made to me from each of them to return for more time to be spent in my ass. I smiled wickedly shaking my head in disbelief. I stood up and carefully made my way to the kitchen where I drank slowly two full glasses of water returning to my bed afterwards. I lay down covering my body with the top sheet. The fitted sheet was soaked with my sweat I had found. I adjusted myself getting comfortable once more. I would not rush this sensation but was determined to return to my dream to see what would come next.

So many things were running through my mind at this point, where I was, what was said in the e-mail, the position fully exposed to him that I was in now, as I felt myself swinging a bit as he started his slow yet rhythmic fucking of my hole. I reached around and grabbed the support chains holding me up and found them to be at an angle that I could move myself just enough in time with his thrusts into me, yet not so much that I could get away from him. the friction i first felt very quickly subsided as my ass juices and what I could imagine another squirt of pre-cum lubricated us with every thrust. I could hear his breathing and grunts of pleasure as he fucked his massive cock into me, sharing with me his passion and his instinctual need to fuck and breed. Although i had lost sensation in my legs and the feeling of his intrusion would seem to come and go, I could feel my first orgasm begin to well up and for the first time I realized exactly how hard and I was, and without control, squeezing my ass causing it to jump with each time he thrust himself fully into me. I cannot fully say how much time had past when although my eyes still had not fully adjusted to the darkness I felt as if a bright light was blinding me as I could feel myself shooting my load. I had never been remarkable in volume or distance when I came but immediately felt a stream land across my face and instinctively licked my lips to taste my own seed. With each spurt of my orgasm i could feel myself squeeze his cock with my ass, as my cock desperately released what I had been saving in my balls, and felt each spurt of my orgasm as it splashed across my chest, up under my chin and some as far as up my nose. clearly my uncontrollable spasms, as I came, caused him a reaction, in my hole, as he steadily continued to fuck me had a desirable affect on him. About midway through this moment of complete ecstasy was like a blinding light to me to what was going on around me, he picked up his pace slightly and was pulling tighter on my legs. there was a popping feeling in my head as my eyes began to readjust, and I could feel the urgency in his fucking had built up a frenzied pace. I could feel myself swing at each pull and release as my hole had begun to become numb from his repeated thrusts. my ass was still uncontrollably pulsing on his fully engorged member and I could feel myself feeling fuller than I had felt prior to this moment. With a sudden stop and a roar through the darkness what I felt can only be described as the perfect balance between pure pleasure and an almost excruciating discomfort. with great strength he abruptly stopped the continued motion. he held me fully against him squeezing my legs holding my on to me as if for dear life and I felt him fully inside me expand. I felt in my belly a movement in a way that I had never felt before as I heard him exhale. Almost immediately a sensation of expansion deep inside me started to dissipate and grow in long yet even increments and I could feel his cock surge at his base in unison to his groans. Time seemed to stop as I could feel his convulsions deep inside me that seemed to last forever with each throb of his meat. More and more I could feel a bubble grow inside me, deep in my stomach. Losing control to the sensation, the blinding light to return and I lost track of my senses. In hindsight between the intrusion of his over sized cock, and the amount of semen he was pumping into me, I had most likely well surpassed the amount of space I had available inside me versus the amount required. All i could decipher before I lost consciousness (yes, completely out cold for god knows how long) from what I was feeling deep inside me, is he had accomplished his goal of being allowed inside me, and given him the time he needed to release his massive stored up load. To be continued....

I have been chatting with a couple on GayRomeo for weeks. They live in a village nearby only 10 mins away but somehow our schedules never matched to meet. Saturday night I got a message "what about tonight, I'll pick you up"? (I don't have a car). Couple is R (a vers top) and T (bottom). Both scruffy guys around my age. R picked me up at 10.30pm. Both had nice dicks. R had a huge PA. What followed was a 5 hour session of fucking, sucking, rimming and chilling in between. R fucked me from slow to hard and in every thinkable position. First time I got fucked by a guy with a PA. Made me cum 3 times in those 5 hours. He saved his load until the end and squirted on my ass (not in me, he was poz but on meds and undetecatable he said, but nevertheless). T sucked and rimmed me, I sucked him and he shot his load in my face. I was exhausted being used like that. T drove me home around 4am. They already asked for a repeat! Needs to wait a bit. It is now Tuesday but I still have troubles sitting down!

Same with me, he made sure his load was planted deep inside me...then he called me a pig. I took it as a compliment!

As the moment continued locked in the kiss of passion feeling him so deep and my hole so full, the rocking motions continued lulling me into a feeling of euphoria I had never previously experienced. I could occasionally feel him throb inside me, as his cock swelled and contracted, enjoying being fully inside of me and the depths of my warmth. When our kiss finally broke, I could tell from the look in his eyes he was happy to be able to finally be fully inside someone as he was now. The first pangs of my obscene impalement began to subside and I could feel myself begin to open further, as I got used to his mass deep inside me. I could tell from the look in his eyes that he could feel my bodies adjustment to him, and my willingness to go through with being intimate fully with him was assured. After some time he reached under me and gently began to lift me off of him. my body reacted feeling him begin to slide out of me, wanting to keep him inside, but it was clear he had other intentions for me as he reassured me with his smile. I could feel the suction of his withdrawal as I knew my hole had been stretched to epic proportions, locking a seal around him and not allowing any escape of air, until the final moment of his removal. The cold rush was exhilarating as I can only imagine at this moment my hole would take its time to go back to its normal size, and was left agape by his previous intrusion. Reaching out to grab my hand as he rose and I slowly slid back, still a bit wobbly from our first act, he led me to a doorway which when opened revealed a flight of stairs to virtual darkness. I could only assume as I gingerly tried to now maintain my balance this could only lead to a basement as I had not remembered going further up in his home to be anywhere but on the first floor. At the bottom of the stairs, as I tried to adjust my eyes to the sparse light, my senses told me I had entered some kind of room, i immediately felt him turn me around. As he gently pushed me back I felt something hit me from behind and could hear the faint rattle of what could only be the chains of a pre-mounted sling. I felt him lift me slightly as I felt the soft leather glide under me, began to instinctively lean back. about mid point of my back I could feel what seemed to be soft cotton, and finding this to be a strange, yet warming sensation, I didn't realize he had moved to my side. Feeling up my rib cage he moved up and gently straightened my arm. I felt the straps of the binds begin to encircle my wrist, my eyes still hadn't adjusted yet and his footsteps were silent as I sensed him move to the other side to complete the bind. On to my ankles he moved and I came to realize the probable width of this room by the length of the stretch of my legs, completely opening myself to his whims. As I felt him grab around my legs from underneath with his large hands. brushing across me softly, I could feel the sensation of his cock moving to re-enter me. Fully bound, I let my head fall back to await the inevitable that I now so craved. As I felt him begin to pull me onto him, my legs started to quiver as he directly yet not forcibly inserted himself fully back into my hole. To be continued......

3. He grabbed under my armpits and pulled me to my feet, pulling my shirt off over my head as he did so. I kicked off my shoes and Ben shoved my shorts down exposing my straining briefs. “Such a hot little fucking jock pig,” he said tweaking one of my nipples. He gave me a shove and pushed me towards the bed now. I fell face first onto the bed and Ben quickly kicked my legs apart. His big hands took hold of the seat of my underpants and pulled apart tearing the fabric. My plump pale furry ass cheek now exposed through the hole in my shorts. Ben moaned with pleasure and delved into my ass, spreading my cheeks wide, his tongue probing deep into my hole. A desperate appreciative whimper drifted from my mouth, as his tongue flicked across my puckered hole. He lapped back and forth as he had so many times before but this time there was a new fervor a new hunger to his eating me out. Shivers ran up my spine as his tongue darted into my hole, I felt my sphincter fluttering open under the rapid wet pleasurable assault of Ben’s tongue. Ben dribbled spit onto my hole, slicking me up, I knew his game, and I knew that my hole would quickly open up under his assault. He had always known how to open my hole up, even the first time he had opened my hole it had only take me a few minutes to be ready and begging for his cock. Today was no different, after just a few minutes I was bucking my hips back and pressing my hole against Ben’s tongue willing it to sink deeper into my hole as it blossomed open. Ben knew what my bucking back meant and after teasing me with his tongue for just a few more moments he stood up and, holding my ankle tightly, flipped me over so I was laying flat out on my back with my ankles resting on his shoulders. I looked up into Bens dark eyes, there was a shocking hunger there as if he had been taken over by something new. The fat head of his cock brushed against my spit slicked hole, adding his precum to the mix. I tried to press my ass back, trying to swallow the head of his cock into my desperate twitching hole. “You sure you want this cock boy? You know what this cock comes with now don’t you?” I paused for a moment, and then feeling his head twitch against my hole and the answer came flying from my mouth, “Yes, fuck me, cum inside me, give my your POZ load.” “Good answer.” Ben smiled wickedly, and pressed forward. The had of his cock slowly began to stretch my hole open, my sphincter opening to accommodate the wide fat head of his cock. I groaned loudly, feeling the once familiar girth of his cock opening my hole again. Ben went slow, pressing his cock into my hole, my body shook and he did, the broad girth at the center of his cock almost stretching my hole too its limits. It was five long minutes of joyous agony as he worked his entire nine inch long cock into my raw hole. When his balls finally came to rest against my ass I could feel the head of his cock pressing against my second sphincter and new that as soon as he started fucking me his head would burst past the barrier making sure his eventual load was deposited deep inside my guts. Ben locked eyes with me again, that wicked lustful smile playing across his face as he ran his hands up and down my well built legs. “God I’ve missed your cunt,” he said, he had never called my hole a cunt before but something about it made my cock twitch a little, “I’m going to destroy it.” That was the last thing he said for a long while. He started slowly at first, pulling the entire length of his cock except for the head from my cunt and then just as slowly pressing it back inside till his balls rested against me. Then his pace began to build, like water starting to boil the build up was slow and steady at first till suddenly that moment came and the increasing power and speed of his stroke began to grow exponentially. I found myself, arms spread wide to my sides, clinging to the bed sheets and he hammered away at my now wet and sloppy hole. His cock head pounded against my second sphincter creating a strange slightly painful pressure in my guts till suddenly my hole gave way and his cock head slammed past my second sphincter punching deep into my insides. Sweat sprang up all over both of our bodes, beads dripping off of his face and chest falling onto my shaking body. Ben had fuck me hard before but this was a new sort of primal hunger that had taken over him, it was as if he would not be satisfied till my hole was destroyed. A wet squelshing sound now accompanied his every thrust joining the whimpered cried that jumped from my throat each time his cock hammered home once more. My own cock, still covered by the intact front of my briefs, had leaked a substantial wet spot on the white fabric but was quite forgotten and untouched, this fuck was about Ben and my hole. I have no idea how long he fucked me for but it seemed like hours before his pace began to change and he started to grunt and growl deep in his chest. I knew this meant he was getting close. He looked me in the eyes again, the wicked smile gone, an evil glint now sparkled in his dark eyes. “I’m going to breed you,” he growled, “You want my load?” “Yes,” I panted. “Good.” He let out a grunt and stuffed the entire length of his shaft as deep as he could into my completely ruined hole. His balls tightened up and with a low growl that seemed to convulse through his whole body he began to shoot his load into my hole. I knew for our conversations over the week that he had not cum all week in anticipation of him fucking me and I was certain that the load being pumped into me was huge. He cock twitched and spurt after spurt of POZ cum was shot into my hole, well past my second sphincter. It took a long time for Ben to come down from his orgasm, his body shook as his cock launched his load into me, but at long last his eyes opened again and he looked down at me and smiled. He bent low, his cocks till buried in my cunt, and kissed me. “How does that POZ load feel in your sweet boy cunt?” “Amazing,” I replied truthfully. I had wondered sense he and I had set up this moment if I would feel regret when it was over, the truth of the matter was I didn’t. In fact I just felt even hornier then I had when I walked through the door. “I want more.” “More,” he said, the wicked grin returning to his face. “Yes.” “I’m glad you said that, cause I’ve got at least two more loads built up and if you had had second thoughts I was just going to have to hold you down and breed you if you wanted it or not.” I returned his smile, and reached down between my legs to feel his cock still lodged deep in my hole. I ran my fingers along my stretched pucker for a moment getting them slick with the ass juice and precum that covered my ass before pressing two fingers into my hole next to his cock. Ben looked at me with eyebrows raised. “I want you to fuck and breed me till a whole hand fits in there with your cock,” I said. “Good boy,” was all Ben answered as he started to fuck me again. THE END

More coming soon guys, already started it

(Interlude: Frederico) I got called up by my fuckbuddy David to entertain some snobby top guy at his house tonight. I met David, John and Jorge a couple of years ago when I was on vacation down in a nude resort. I was only 23 at the time, incredibly shy, safe-sex only. At first we only chatted it up, went out to dinner a few times, just kind of got to know and like the guys personality-wise. Then I remember walking out of my room one day to see this young guy about my age bouncing on David's cock in the patio area. Turned on I walked around and was shocked to notice that there was no condom between them. While I stared wide-eyed, John came up from behind and started to message my shoulders and before I knew it I was bent over a patio chair taking loads from a string of guys whose faces I couldn't see. It was the hottest afternoon of my life. In particular I remember David walking up to me as I was bent over and kissing me, soothing me, making it feel like it was all going to be okay. I wouldn't say either of us fell in love or any of that other cliche crap, but we did form a bit of a bond that day that has persisted. We still call each other up from time to time, and I like topping him as much as taking his dick, which he doesn't get as much of as he needs. And while I'm probably way too young to be counted as one of their "daddy club" members, I consider myself an honorary accessory to many of their conquests. You see, each of the men is actually quite different once you get to know them. For John, it's all about straight-up domination. Twink is coming down off drugs and isn't in the mood to get fucked? Fill him up with more drugs and fuck him. Problem, solution. For Jorge it's all some sort of elaborate seduction. He likes his conquests to fall in love with him, then make them realize that what they loved was the freedom and the sexual liberty he gave them. But David is different. For David, he views it as kind of a transformation of a boy into what he truly is. He particularly loves taking stuck up, deeply repressed boys and turning them into the cock- and ass- craving men they were meant to be. I guess that's why I like him. His agenda is about making people into who they truly are. As for me? I'm not all that deep, I suppose. I like sex, and I like drugs, I don't feel much need to apologize for either. Unlike a lot of boys my age, I know how to handle my drugs, too. No more than once a week, never get so high I lose control, etc. I guess that's a gift of sorts. I actually hadn't had any real fun for a couple of weeks (or maybe over a month? God, was I getting boring?) Anyways, David texted me to come over and show this top guy the full treatment. That wasn't all that usual, actually. "The light treatment" meant standard seduction and mild depravity. That meant David was saving the best for himself, which was fine. "The usual treatment" meant bareback top and bottoming, some drugs, basically opening a boy up. "The full treatment" was code red. It meant ruin the bitch. It meant tonight I was the Picasso of fucking this kid up. Like any good artist, I gathered my tools and went to work. When I arrived at his place, I locked the door behind me and headed down to his playroom. The guy handcuffed to his bench was fucking ripped, with a dick that looked like it was probably formidable when stiff. He was also completely passed out. I opened up the bag I had brought with me and pulled out a needle and tourniquette. Sometimes David called me "the alchemist" because I had some really niche party drugs at my disposal, based partly on the connections I had made since my own conversion and partly on my own chemistry background. This one I called "Spin the Top," because it was a homebrew that typically had the effect of keeping someone hard while also making them desperately horny and usually piggish. This one had a little extra added to it: my own poz blood. Top boy was getting knocked up tonight, in more than one way. I did the work of injecting him while he slept, clearing out the tourniquette and putting the bag in a corner before unhandcuffing him and moving him towards the corner that was the open shower. After a quick douche and rinse of him, I dropped him on the wrestling matt, stripped off my own clothes and proceeded to fuck his ass with abandon. While I was doing this, I filmed most of it. At a few points he roused almost to consciousness in spite of the drugs. I would ask him if he liked it, how good it felt, etc. He would usually say, "Yeah," or something equally nondescript. Just enough to make anyone watching think he was a willing participant. It didn't take me long to drop my load in his ass, zooming in on the cum dripping out of him while he unconsciously squirmed about, which made it that much hotter. Then I carried him back over to the bench and bent him over on top of it. Still hard because of the drugs I had taken, I pushed inside him again, this time eliciting a moan of pain from him as he seemed to become more conscious. Holding myself there, I let out a wicked stream of piss inside his colon, flooding his insides to the point I thought he would be coughing some of it out. While I was doing this, David poked his head in the door and gave me a big, shit-eating grin before heading back upstairs to entertain his twink. When I finished, I rinsed David off before bending him over the bench again and adding a second load to his ass. This time it only took a minute or two; I was super worked up at what I was doing to this "top" and eager to get things moving. Using one of David's butt plugs to stop up Rick's ass and make sure my second load got planted, I then handcuffed him to the bench, arms and legs. I included some rope around his waise and thighs so he couldn't really move at all. By now he was starting to drift slowly towards consciousness. That was good, because the next part was going to hurt. I pulled out a portable tattoo needle from my bag, plugged into a power outlet at one end of the wall and went to work on a big, bold biohazard tat below his navel. Bitch would never have sex again without him and his partner thinking about it. Halfway through it he woke up fully and started trying to struggle. Fortunately my previous drugs had paid off and he was stiff as a plank, dick sticking straight up in the air, so I lubed him up and sat on it for him. Initially he was trying to shout and protest, so I pulled out a gag from my bag and shut him up before riding his dick again. Pretty soon you could see the fight leave his body as his testosterone overcame his outrage, and he starting trying to thrust against me. Of course he couldn't because of how secure I had tied him down, but it was nice to know I had won him over to my team in more way than one. Pretty soon I felt him tense, and I could feel his cum shooting into my ass before seeping down and running over his dick below me. Too fucking bad I couldn't have a camera from that angle. That's when I heard the door behind me open again, and I turned my head to see David in sweats and the twink in a jock staring in to us. I made sure to give them a good view of Rick's cum as it seeped out of me and down onto him. David remarked that it looked like he (I didn't know which one of us) was having fun, and the kid said, "hot." Then they left us alone again. Rick seemed pretty awake by now, so I gave him a different shot this time, one to calm him down and maybe make him go to sleep. He drifted in and out of bliss while I finished the tattoo on his stomach and, admiring my handiwork, was just about to leave when I heard a phone vibrate. It wasn't mine, so I checked the jeans crumpled up against one wall only to find that Rick had just been sent a video of someone, I'm guessing his boyfriend, getting gangfucked and begging for strangers' cum at the resort. This was a pretty damn hot video, I have to say. So instead of leaving straight away, I used my knowhow of David's equipment to set up a feed of the video on the big screen in the dungeon. The video had two parts: one of Rick getting fucked and filled by me, and the other of his boyfriend getting gangbanged in the resort. I figured that would be a nice sort of thing to wake up to. I texted David that he had one fucked up boy to return home to, and to call me if he needed me. Then I put on my clothes, packed my bag up and left him to his fate, tied up and asleep.

Well, we had done it and stealthed my FB with a load of hvl poz cum. The poz guy, though, took a little advantage of the situation of me being in another world from being fucked so good. He had after loading my boy, also rammed home in me and bred me with his toxic load and it felt so good that he kept on pounding my hole until he had cum in me a second time to boot. WOW Was I ever in fuck heaven from the way they had used my hole. I loved every minute of it even if I had been surprised a lot by the poz cum and had not really been after that at all. Afterwards the poz guy and I had talked a bit and decided to get my boy again as soon as possible. He thought we could turn him into a cum dump and get rid of him wanting a condom ever again. We just needed to get him going more and we both decided to try and keep our 'rosters' clear as possible to be ready for him when he would call. We didn't have long to wait either. My boy loved my hole so much and it was hard for him to find anyone else who could take the pounding he liked to do with his huge cock. True to form he sent me an email and wanted to fuck me and again with only about an hour to try and get ready. He also asked if it was possible for the 'other guy', as he referred to him, to join also. He probably thought it would be too quick to get him. He was going to be surprised though, I hoped. I immediately got ahold of our poz guy and he was ready and could meet us at the time. We were both there early. Loved the way he made out and also the taste of his nice cock too. We made out for a good 20 minutes before my FB got there. He looked a little surprised to see the poz guy there but tried to not let on and said how happy he was for him to be there. My FB wanted to know if the poz buy would fuck me first to get me opened up more for him. This was a surprise though and I had not thought he would ask that. I looked at the poz guy and he smiled and told us he was ready for it. I wasn't sure I wanted it but laid down and we all started to make out for a bit and then the poz guy climbed on me. He looked me right in the eyes as he started to stick his cock in me. It was drooling precum and slicked my hole up and he was able to slide in fairly easily with his own lube. My boy was soon over me kissing me as the poz guy started to stroke his cock in my hole. It felt amazing and I was soon ramming my ass back at him as he tried to bottom out every time in me. This went on for a good 10 minutes when my FB all at once asked to take over. I groaned as the poz guys cock left my hole but soon I was back in ecstasy as my boy rammed his huge cock in me and started pounding away immediately. He was telling me he was too turned on watching me take another cock and just had to have my hole. The poz guy was now behind my boy with a hard cock in need and leaned over him again. He asked us what he was supposed to do with his cock now as he was really turned on badly and in need of getting off. I grabbed my boy though and planted a hot deep kiss on him to keep him from answering and just pointed with one had for the poz guy to ram it in him. The poz guy started rubbing his cock up and down my boys ass lubing his hole with his precum like he had mine. My FB started to squirm a little but I held him tight and shoved my tongue in his mouth as deep as I could and wrapped my legs around him tighter also. He quit moving so much other than ramming his cock in me deep and hard and soon I could tell the poz guy had his cock buried in him again. My boy held still for a bit deep inside me and I could feel the poz guy pounding away at his hole. My boy was looking me in the eyes and soon he could not hold still and he started to pound my again which definitely got him impaled deeper in me and the poz guy deeper in him too. He quit the kiss and his head went back as he arched his back and pounded me as hard as he could. He was then yelling how great this felt and looked over his shoulder at the poz guy who leaned in and kissed him passionately. My boy was moaning his pleasure now and soon broke the kiss and was telling us both to use him good. The poz guy kind of let part of the cat out of the bag as he then told my boy to get ready he was going to cum and impregnate him. My boy was too far gone and it didn't seem to register what was said. He just told the poz guy to hurry as he was about ready to cum too. They both went wild then and soon my bud rammed home in my ass as deep as he could and yelled he was cumming. The poz guy then yelled he could feel it in my boys ass and he was cumming too and all this set me off and I was cumming all over my stomach without having to touch my own cock. All three of us getting off at the same time and wow I was floating away my orgasm was so strong. I started to come back and again the poz guy was the only one with me as my boy had got up and left again quickly. He was rimming my ass and eating the load from by FB and before I could say anything he had lined his cock up with my ass and was rammed in deep. He held it still in me as it registered on my mind that his poz cock was again in me. I was trying to find a way to tell him no but could not think of a way with it feeling so good in me. I had never been able to turn down a hard cock and especially once it was in me it was basically impossible for me to say no. He just held still for a while and only kind of stirred around a little without actually pumping and out at all. The feeling was nice though. He was telling me he thought he was definitely pozzing my boy as he had noticed a little pinkish color on his cock this time when he pulled out of him and there had been he was sure some tearing in him and bleeding which would help his toxic load get into him better and faster. I hadn't heard it but he also told me my boy had thanked him for the load when he left. We both smiled at that one. As he told me about the thank you, the poz guy pulled back on his cock until only the head was still in me and asked if I wanted another load. Before I could answer he shoved forward and buried his cock to the hilt in me and I could only moan in pleasure and he took that as a yes and really started to fuck me good. Again, I got two more loads from him before he was done and I had not told him to stop. I was a doggone cum dump myself and now proabably getting pozzed when all I had wanted was my bud to get it. Not only that but I got two loads now for the one he got. What should I do now?

Oh yes I remember mine very well. I was 19 years old and in the military and had been at my duty station for a couple of months. I came in from duty to find a new roommate, Robert, had been assigned to my room. He was a year older, nice looking with nice body, bright blonde hair (very short cut as required) and pretty friendly and originally from Illinois. I worked an evening shift from 3 p.m. until 11 p.m. and he worked a day shift from 7 a.m. until 3 p.m., so we didn’t see much of each other during the day and usually he was in his bunk when I came in at night. After a couple of weeks I noticed that most nights when I came in I would sometimes hear heavy breathing, light moans and his bunk creaking. One night I was overly curious and asked if he was okay. He, stuttered and apologized for disturbing me and said that he was “just taking care of business”. I asked what business and he said that he was jacking off as he did every night. What a turn on for me. I asked if I could watch or help and, since our rooms could not be locked, propped a chair under the door knob. He pulled the sheet back he was naked and that there stood a beautiful cock, about 7” nice and thick with a big bulb head, so hard it was throbbing. Well, I proceeded to help him stroke it and couldn’t help giving it a nice kiss about the time that he shot his load. Every night for a couple of weeks we would “help” each other jo or cock kissing being as quiet as we could so we wouldn’t get caught. We talked lots about what we enjoyed and we found out the same thing – we both liked cock as often as we could get it. On Saturday a couple of weeks later we decided to go into town for dinner and a beer. While we were talking he suggested we get a motel room so we could have privacy – it sounded like a fantastic idea to me. So, we found a motel, checked in and went to the room. When we got inside he turned to me and said “I’m going to plow your ass tonight” which got everything started. We hurried and got naked, started kissing, fondling each others cock, balls and ass, sucking each other then he told me to turn over. He kissed all over my rosebud, put some spit on it, spit on his cock then put the head against my hole and started pushing. It stretched my hole then that big bulb head popped in and damn it felt so good. He started slow going deep then faster until he exploded cum deep in my ass. We stayed overnight – fucked several times that night and the next day before checking out, him fucking me and me fucking him, we left with both of our asses full of cum. That was my first REAL ass fucking by a nice big cock(I had been finger fucked as a teen ager by a boy that I played with – but that’s another story) – it was bareback which I love. We spent many week-ends together sucking and fucking and filling each other with hot cum over the next 18 months. Fantastic memories – I would love to have that cock today.

My drug dealer fucked me this morning. As he was shooting up my hole he told me that his Docs have concluded that he has become resistant to his meds and that their is nothing else he can take to stop Aids from taking his body completely over. I love his loads.

The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 8 “A surprise?!! I already have an awesome gift from you.” “You’ll like this surprise. Time to celebrate your conversion.” “Oh, a Friday night fish fry,” I asked with a smirk? Zak chuckled, “No, more like a Friday night fuck fest.” We drove to the south end of Boystown to a bar called Manhandler. As we walked down the sidewalk toward the front door Zak said, “Thought we would start here. We can have a few drinks while cruising the play area out back.” The bar area was small taking only a few bar stools to line its full length. Bareback porn played on several screens scattered throughout the dark room. I quickly sufficed that men didn’t come here for the casual conversation even though the bartender was friendly and personable. We both ordered a beer then Zak led me onto the back patio. Two groups of guys huddled together laughing and puffing on their Marlboro lights. As we strolled through the open patio area toward a fenced in, large covered arbor a few guys broke from their discussions and turned their heads to give us the once over. I made eye contact with a sexy daddy type with a shaved head, and a thick patch of chest hair that curled out from his shirt’s neckline. He glanced from me to Zak, and a huge smile suddenly appeared on his face. He started to walk toward us. He approached Zak and put out his hand. As he shook Zak’s hand he pulled Zak into a big hug and chuckled, “Oh my God, How the hell are you, sexy?” “Doing great. Awesome to see you, Charles.” “I haven’t seen you for months. What have you been up to?” “Well, for starters I have a sexy boyfriend I’d like you to meet.” Zak put his arm around me and pulled me closer to him. “Zeek, I’d like you meet a good buddy of mine, Charles.” I put out my hand to greet Charles. He shook it then said, “Hell, Zeek…..” He pulled me toward him and gave me a hug. “Pleased to meet you.” As he released me from his bear hug he gave me the once over, “Damn, Zak, you weren’t kidding. He is one hot man.” I blushed but thanked Charles for the compliment like a proper boy. “Well you’re quite the hot man yourself, Charles.” I didn’t know just how hot Charles was, but would soon find out. After a brief catching up between the two friends Zak leaned over to Charles and quietly exchanged words between the two of them. They looked at me and gave me a devilish grin then continued to chat back and forth. Charles continued to eye me up and down and smile as he shook his head in agreement with whatever my boyfriend was saying to him. Charles then approached me and said, “I guess congratulations are in order.” He hit me on the shoulder in a playful manner, “Zak said I should better introduce myself to you. He and I have a special connection if you know what I mean.” I looked at him kind of confused. Charles leaned in close to my ear and whispered, “I’m your boyfriend’s gifter. Guess you got my DNA in roundabout way.” I chuckled, “So you’re Zak’s daddy. Does that make you my grandpa?” “Hey, bitch.” Charles nudged me and laughed, “I’ll be recharging your ass yet, boy.” “Promises, promises,” I playfully kidded. Zak put his arms around both of our shoulders. “Maybe we should take this in the back, guys.” Charles looked at me, grabbed my ass and pulled me into a deep, erotic, lip lock. His kiss immediately boned me up, and I reached over to massage his dick, over filling my grip with a half hard massive piece of meat. “Love to seed you boy.” Zak led us both by the hand to the back play area. Knowing potent doses of cum were right around the corner for me with our toxic threesome we all sprouted hard cocks that tented our jeans. The thought of Charles’s massive poz cock in my hole, and being the meat that charged my boyfriend, just turned me on even more. I wanted all of his demon seed in my ass. We strolled to the back corner of the play area. Huddling into a three way hug, we began making out with each other. I massaged my partner’s and his daddy’s cock and found my way to their jeans zippers. In no time I had their pants to their knees with their hard cocks pressed against me. Charles reached in and grabbed my meat. “Fair is fair, boy,” as he unbuttoned my jeans and my cock flipped from my jeans fully erect. Charles leaned toward me, “Time to give you the DNA that pozzed you, and directly from the source, boy.” Charles backed away from me. This demon God displayed his massive, poz cock fully erect and leaking toxic precum. His biohazard tattoo protruded from the bottom edge of his t-shirt. He slowly slid his shirt up his abdomen revealing the entire mark of a proud, poz pig. Waves of muscle contractions pulsed down his shaft as he slowly walked toward me. My body still ached a bit, reminding me that I was still recovering from my recent conversion. Charles spun me around. Zak buried his tongue down my throat while Charles spit in his hand and slicked up my hole for his cock. Zak broke from our lip lock and quietly whispered in my ear, “I’m so glad you are about to feel my daddy’s massive cock filling you with his charged seed. It’s awesome!!” Zak again gazed into my eyes then began to make love to me with passionate kisses. A crowd of guys closed in around us with some dropping their pants to stroke their hard dicks. A few of the guys stroked each other while watching the public display play out in front of them. Charles and Zak clearly displayed their biohazard tattoos, letting the onlookers know as they slid in me, I was taking poz cock raw. Charles wasted no time in pressing his cock head to my hole and working his glans into my still tight hole. “Fuck, man, I can see why Zak said he loves fucking your ass. Beautiful!!!!!!” Charles worked his way in deeper, and Zak bent me over and shoved his hard cock into my mouth. As I gagged and struggled to take Zak’s entire shaft down my throat Charles thrust his pole deep into my gut. Charles had a massive cock, and it felt like he was tearing my hole to shreds. My body tensed, and I groaned in pain. Eventually, my hole now stretched wide open, relaxed into pleasurable sensations. The crowd grew in numbers and moved in closer. “Fuck, guys, you like seeing him take our poz cocks, don’t you?” Charles began to plow in and out of my hole, pulling me all the way onto his stiff sword. I can see why Zak wanted this man to be his daddy. He was fucking hot and knew how to work my hole. “You want my venom don’t you, pig?” I pulled Zak’s shaft from my throat. Since the crowd didn’t know I was already toxic, I worked it for all it was worth. “Fuck, yes. Poz my hole.” From the groans around us, I could tell the public “conversion” was a crowd pleaser. Even if they couldn’t admit it, more and more gay men were coming to terms with their turn on for HIV and AIDS. Hell, a bunch of them were probably turned on by other STDs as well. Charles fucked my hole non-stop for a good twenty minutes while I continued to get my face fucked by my boyfriend. “You want my demon seed, boy, just like your boyfriend did, don’t you?” “Fuck, yes, poz him,” a voice projected from the crowd. Charles said, “Yeah, you like that don’t you guys? Feels awesome pozzing this pig.” Zak pulled his cock from my mouth and stroked his shaft. “You want our poz cum from both ends, don’t you boy,” Zak added? Charles grinned and winked at Zak, “I’m not on meds, boy, so this is highly toxic.” “Fuck!! I want to poz….give me your HIV!!!” Zak stroked his throbbing cock in front of my face, and I devoured it into my mouth. Zak’s cock stiffened repeatedly as I slid his shaft across my tongue to the back of my throat. His cock head was drenched with precum. It was salty and sweet, giving me even more pleasure swallowing all his toxic juices. I could tell from their breathing and thrusts into me they were both close to flooding me with their poz seed. “Are you ready boy, because you’re getting my venom.” Charles thrust one more time working his shaft as deep in my gut as possible. His body began to spasm, and Zak’s dick expanded in my throat. Charles and Zak both groaned and began to shoot their toxic seed into me from both ends. I was in heaven taking every drop of poison into my body from my boyfriend and his daddy. “Feel our cocks unloading in you, pig? You’re taking all my poz cum in your gut. You’ve got my virus in you now.” Zak said, “Swallow all that poz cum, pig. Fuck, yes. Your neg days are gone, boy.” “Oh fuck,” came from the crowd, and splashes of cum sprayed across my body from the guys surrounding us. I stood up and leaned back into Charles’s chest. He grasped me around my abdomen and thrust even deeper into my intestines. I could still feel his cock throbbing in my gut, coating my intestines with more charged cum. The animalistic act set my body on fire, and my cock stiffened as the toxic intimacy pushed me over the edge. I impaled myself on Charles’s pole then thrust my shaft into the air as ropes of poz cream erupted across Zak’s body and jeans. “Fuck, boy, I love charging your ass…..so fucking hot,” Charles added. Charles made out with Zak with his cock still buried in my ass. As his rod slipped from my hole I turned around and melted into Charles as he wrapped his arms around me and passionately kissed me. Zak embraced the two of us in his arms and joined the wet exchange of kisses. The three of us swirling our tongues together and kissing as we caressed each other’s poz bodies. We slowly pulled up our jeans, ending the erotic public display as the crowd slowly dissipated. We made our way through the open patio area where lustful stares and the cruisy once overs from guys followed us like celebrities on the red carpet. Charles bought us all a celebratory round of drinks, and we all grabbed a bar stool lined against the wall opposite the bar. Zak put his arm around me and pulled me toward him, “That was hot, babe. I’m happy you met Charles and added his load to the mix. I know he’s highly toxic.” My cock twitched in my pants at the thought of our toxic fuck on the patio. Zak kissed me on the cheek next to my ear before releasing his grip, but kept his arm resting loosely on my shoulder. “I see you have some awesome ink work. From our sexy man here, no doubt?” “Yeah, it’s how we met actually. I ran into Zak at the tattoo show a few months ago.” “Any plans to add the mark of proud poz man to your ink?” “That’s probably next on the agenda since I’m just getting through my conversion now.” “Sweet!! So you literally just went through the initiation into the club.” “Yep….was sick as hell last week, but so turned on by it.” “Good to see you’re spreading the ‘love,’ Zak. I like knowing my toxic babies are making the rounds.” I put my hand on Charles’s leg, “So, are you single Charles or is there a Mr. Charles out there?” “Nope, no Mr. Charles. I enjoy being single and free to roam.” Zak added, “Ever think about finding a fellow gifter or chaser to ‘start a family’ with.” “Yeah, but I already have a family started.” He motioned toward us, “And it’s expanding all the time.” “Do you know how many guys you have converted,” I asked? He grinned, “I’ve given 5 guys the gift that keeps on giving.” He chuckled and smacked Zak on the leg, “And your sexy boyfriend is my 3rd son.” Zak replied, “And I love having that bond with you, Charles,” then put his hand on Charles’s. I could see the lust in Zak’s eyes over Charles, and I think he could sense the same lust in me. He added, “You should come by the shop tomorrow. Maybe Zeek will get his biohazard tattoo. Besides, we would love to see you again.” My ears perked up, “Tomorrow!?! Absolutely!! Come by the shop, Charles. Love to have you there while Zak gives me my mark.” “I think that could be arranged. Interested in Sunday brunch beforehand?” “Yes, definitely,” said Zak. “Then I’ll call you tomorrow morning.” “It’s a date,” I added. “So what are you two doing tonight?” Zak said, “We’re out celebrating Zeek’s conversion; probably heading to the bath from here.” Charles nudged me, “Cool…..looking for more poz seed, huh?” “The more I can get the better.” “I can understand that. So what else do you do, Zeek?” “I work in marketing, web design, stuff like that.” “Oh, cool, do you work here in Chicago?” “No, I work and live in Milwaukee.” “So you guys are doing the long distance thing right now?” Zak added, “Yeah, but I’m hoping we can change that in the near future.” “We haven’t really talked about that yet,” I said. “I have a house in Milwaukee, so we’ll see where this goes.” After we finished our drinks, Charles said, “I’d ask you to join me bar hopping, but I know you’re heading to the bath.” Charles hugged and kissed us passionately. “It was so good to see you Zak, and mighty awesome meeting you, Zeek. Glad I could help with the celebration. I’ll call you guys in the morning for brunch.” Then he shuffled off to his next destination. Zak and I moved to the bar, and ordered one more drink. We joked with the bartender and watched guys get fucked in the bareback porn on the screen behind the bar. The bartender glanced over his shoulder at the porn video, “Boy, he’s got quite the cock, doesn’t he?” “Yeah, quite nice. Glad to see you guys play the good porn. I hate condoms. Ruins the video,” I said. “Oh, I hear ya. I will only play bareback videos here, and if you have a certain fetish I can usually play that too. So what are you gentlemen up to this evening,” the bartender asked? “We came to check out the action in back, have a few drinks,” replied Zak. “Well I heard you had quite a good time on the patio.” I chuckled, “Boy, doesn’t take long for news to travel, does it?” “Oh, no….not around here. Heard it was quite the show, but I can only imagine since I’m stuck behind the bar. You two are hot men.” “Another round guys?” “Thanks, but it’s time to shove off,” Zak replied. “Ready to go, Zeek?” “Last swig, then I’ll be ready.” “You cool with the bath, babe?” “Absolutely. Looking forward to it. Let’s go.” We walked down the sidewalk to the Steamworks entrance. Zak held the door for me. “After you, my hot pig.” As I walked past he smacked me on the ass then laughed. I was excited, but a little nervous too. Besides Zak, tonight was my first time playing with other guys since I charged up. I was a bit jittery inside, almost like the fear and excitement of going into a gay bar or adult bookstore for the first time. Don’t get me wrong. I have no regrets on pozzing. I find it extremely erotic. It’s just new. It’s still sinking in that I actually AM poz now. We approached the counter and Zak got a sling room on the second floor. I got a locker to save on cost then we both headed upstairs. We stripped down, and before cruising the joint to check out the guys, we made out and sucked each other’s toxic cocks. “Ok, babe. Let’s check out the guys then meet back here in about an hour and get our asses loaded with cum.” We stepped into the hall and closed the door to room 229. Zak proudly showed off his biohazard tattoo above his towel line then strolled off. I wandered off in the opposite direction. I first wanted to check out what I call the “sucking room.” I entered the lower level, and one guy definitely caught my eye. He was about 45 or so with a hairy thin body. He definitely had the poz look of a long time AIDS survivor. His towel hung over the rail next to him standing above me naked. His sunken cheeks showed the effects of his lipodystrophy. With his hands resting on the rail I could see his arms prominently displayed his veins. Dark brown hair wisped across a slightly distented looking abdomen leading to his hot cock. It dangled half-erect between his thin, veiny legs and hung to what looked like a good 8 inches uncut. My cock immediately boned up, and I approached him looking up at his face. He moved in closer to the railing, and his meat danced as it pulsed before me. My mouth watered in anticipation of tasting his poz piece of meat. I grasped his shaft at the base and felt the head of his meat touch my lips before slipping his cock into my mouth. I could taste his sweet, poz precum across my tongue as his cock stiffened and leaked its poison from his piss hole. I reached for my cock and stroked my hard shaft. This man set a burning desire through my body. I wanted his cock and cum inside me. As I continued to deep throat his cock he fucked my face with slow, deep thrusts of his shaft down my throat. My eyes watered, and I nearly gagged several times as I devoured the full length of his massive meat. His cock stiffened and his breathing became more pronounced. He was close to shooting his sweet nectar down my throat, but to my disappointment he pulled his hard meat from my mouth. He looked down at me and said, “I’ll be back boy. Love to plant my seed in you.” As he turned to walk away my cock throbbed in my hand seeing his thin, wasted ass cheeks slowly disappear from the play area. I quickly circled the room and exited from the room hoping to catch a glimpse of him. To my surprise he was coming down the stairs in front me naked and fully erect with his towel in one hand. He walked toward me with his eyes fixed on mine. He winked and reached down and grasped my ass as he brushed against my shoulder. I turned to watch his sexy ass round the corner and disappear down the hall of rooms. While I was sucking the hot AIDS wasted daddy type Zak first hit the bathrooms in all three levels. The display of all his body ink and his sexy, long beard certainly turned a lot of heads along the way. He put notes on the chalk boards in the bathrooms. They read, “Cum dump taking ALL loads in sling room #229….especially love poz seed.” After emptying his bladder at the urinal he wandered through the gloryhole area and down the back stairs to the second floor play spaces with a sling and fuck bench. I wandered the halls that were lined with rooms. I glanced into the ones that had the doors propped open; each displaying a different scene with guys sprawled out on the mattress stroking their cock or lounging on their belly with their bare ass displayed, begging for cock and cum. I rounded the corner and started to cruise down the middle row of rooms. The sounds of someone being fucked projected from a room in the middle of the hall. A few steps closer and I noticed the door was open. As I approached there was my hot boyfriend on his hands and knees on the mattress getting fucked by a young, smooth twink with six pack abs and a scruffy beard. Zak looked up at me and grinned. I dropped my towel open and stroked my cock in the doorway in front of them. The twink slid the full length of his cock from my man’s hole before plunging back into him. His shaft was veiny and thick about 7 inches long. His balls dangled low between his legs smacking Zak’s ass cheeks with each thrust into him. My cock quickly boned up at the sight of my boyfriend impaled on this stud’s meat. Before I knew it, “Fuckin cum in his ass, dude,” escaped from my lips. “You want my cum, man” the twink asked? “Fuck, yes. Give it to me.” I edged myself close to shooting my load but held back, because the pig play was just beginning. My stiff rod leaked its juices, and I smeared my shaft with my virus laced precum as I gave it a few more strokes. A tasty treat for anyone sucking my poz cock. The twink’s breathing became fast and he growled as his body jerked with his cock buried deep in my boyfriend’s ass. I knew he just deposited his load into Zak’s guts. The sight of Zak taking a load of cum before my eyes made my cock throb and dance in the air. “Fucking hot, man,” I said, then wrapped my towel around me. My cock tented my towel in front of me. I blew a kiss to my boyfriend and disappeared from the doorway. About 10 minutes later I ran into Zak outside the “sucking room.” “That was fucking hot seeing you take that twink’s cum.” “You like seeing that too, huh? I love watching you take cum too, Zeek.” “I think we better head to our room, babe. You need to get in the sling.” Once in our room Zak pulled me to him and passionately kissed me. “Fuck, I love you, babe. It’s so awesome having you here with me.” “I love you too, Zak.” “I think you are going to enjoy this. I kind of posted a note on all the bathroom chalk boards.” “You did, huh, and what does this note say?” “Ah….just that a cum dump is in the sling room taking all loads.” I felt a wave of excitement shoot through my body as my cock twitched. “Fuck!! You’re such a pig. I love it.” “Are you ready?” “First you need to get in the sling and feed me that twink’s cum from your hole.” In a flash, Zak was in the sling. A small trickle of cum leaked from his used hole, and I quickly lapped it up then licked around his cunt. I could smell the twink’s cock on my boyfriend’s hole. The taste of his cum mixed with Zak’s ass juices stiffened my cock as I stroked my hard shaft. “Damn, I want to fuck you so badly and plant my poz load in your guts, Zak.” “Slow down, babe. We’ll be making love later tonight with each other loaded with cum.” Zak flipped himself out of the sling, and I took his place. “Thanks for warming it up,” I chuckled. Zak handed me the poppers and opened the door like we were opening a restaurant for business. I held the bottle to my nostril and took a deep breath holding it in before exhaling. The rush hit my head as my heart raced and cock throbbed. I stroked my shaft, and Zak returned to the sling. He lubed his cock and slammed it into my hungry hole. Guys wandered past the open door as Zak thrust into my ass with his pierced rod. A few guys stopped and watched my boyfriend fucking me. Then a sexy, hairy little number walked past the door and stopped. He was bald and bearded, muscular and masculine with a few tattoos down his left arm. He squeezed past the guys lingering at the doorway and walked up to the sling; his towel already fully tented from his hard dick. He dropped his towel to the floor revealing a small biohazard tattoo on his left hip and stroked his 8 inch cock. Sprouting from the base of his poisonous shaft a thick bush of pubic hair led to a sweet treasure trail. The gentle wisp of hair extended up to his belly button. His chest was covered in a thick patch of dark fur. He slowly ran his fingers down my abdomen to my cock like he was checking out a cool sports car. He said, “Fucking sweet!! I’m going to breed you good.” Zak pulled out of my hole as the hairy daddy took his place at my cunt. He lined up his meat and pressed the head to my hole. “You may want to take a hit of those poppers, boy.” I removed the cap, and again inhaled deeply. As the poppers sent me flying, my cock throbbed and cunt puckered. I moaned with pleasure, “Fuck yes. Fuck me.” The hairy stud grabbed the chains to the sling and impaled me on his tool with one hard thrust. My ass engulfed his cock to his balls. His pole hit my prostate, sending waves of pleasure through my body and cock. As the stud plowed my hole, deep and rough, Zak worked his nipples from behind. “Fuck, pinch ‘em hard,” he said to Zak. “Fuck yes!!” Zak and this stud moved in perfect rhythm. As the sling’s gentle swinging motion met the stud’s thrust, his cock repeatedly bottomed out deep in my gut, followed by Zak’s meat grinding between his ass cheeks. “Fuck you feel so good in me. I want your cum in me.” “You’re a cum hungry pig, aren’t you boy? I’ll give it to you…..every drop.” Sweat glistened and ran down our bodies. The intoxicating smell of sex and sweat permiated the room. I took another hit of poppers. As it again kicked in, my hole clamped tight around the stud’s shaft, and my boned cock pulsed. With each massage of my prostate he worked me closer to the edge, and I felt like my jizz could erupt from my piss hole at any minute. He continued to plow into me and gave me no warning. His meat stiffened and thickened even more. It pressed firmly at my cunt’s walls, stretching me open even more. His balls pulled up, and I suddenly felt his cock throbbing in my hole. “Fuckin take my poz cum, bitch,” as he groaned and his body jerked. “Fuck, fuck, yes,” he exclaimed. “Give it to me, fuck.” I could feel each shot of his toxic seed hit my guts. Zak wrapped his arms around the stud and held him as his cock continued to unload in me. The jerking of his body stopped and he panted leaning against Zak. His meat began to soften and slipped from my hole. I looked at my cock, still throbbing against my abdomen and noticed a thick stream of creamy demon seed leaking from the head of my meat. The stud grasped his towel and said, “Thanks pig, enjoy my poz cum in your cunt,” as he exited through the crowd of guys gathered at the door. The next guy walked in, dropped his towel and plowed into my used hole. An hour later a mixture of 7 loads of cum dripped from my gaping cunt. Zak buried two fingers into my hole. Cum gushed out around his fingers and dripped to the floor. He shoved his hard cock into my hole and slipped his cum drenched fingers into my mouth. I licked them clean as he slowly churned the mixture of cum in my gut with his cock. “Fuck, babe, your cummy hole feels so fucking amazing on my shaft.” He pulled his hard meat from my hole. It was coated with cum that dripped from his pole. He knelt at my cunt and lapped up the cum and ass juice leaking out of me. “Fucking sweet, babe.” He stood up and pressed his lips to mine. He slipped his tongue into my mouth, sharing cum with me as we made out. “Fucking hot, huh” Zak asked? “Oh, fuck,” I said!! I pulled Zak’s lips to mine again and buried my tongue down his throat. The taste of ass, cum and cock again filled my mouth. “Oh my fucking God,” I said. Zak grinned, “This is going to be one fucking hot night, babe.” More to follow……………..

Whenever I meet to bottom I tend to always ask, it's not a taboo subject, the basic facts are that I am a barebacker and with that comes some risks, I will never use a condom or have one used on me. If the guy is poz I tend to still let him fuck me specially if undetectable it probably safer that a guy who doesn't know his status. One thing I will say as a barebacker when I bottom I want my top to let go and not worry about having to pull out if your in my hole you fuck until it's full of your cum. I would never put stipulations on getting fucked. I fuck bareback because it liberating and natural and I would only want the whole experience to be that way too

Jake poured a small capful of g into some soda, and handed it to me as he pulled out the points. "Hold your nose and shot this boy" I said to Tanner, lifting his moist lips off my dick. Tanner knocked the shot back and immediately sucked his gums as the flavour registered in the back of his head. I quickly guided him back to my dick as he flushed red and started to sweat a little as the g worked into his system. Jake left the toys for a moment, got behind Tanner in the chair, hoisted the boy's ass onto his lap and stuck his tongue up the boy's freshly seeded hole. Tanner moaned around my dick as Jake gave him his first, out-and-in rim job...hitting all of the boys anal buttons. It turned me on knowing Jake and Tanner were tasting me at the same time, I felt my cock start to grow again, snaking its way down Tanner's receiving gullet. To his credit, the boy never lost suction even whilst his face was buried in my crotch. Jake was list in the jock's ass, he'd come up for air every once in a while, spread the boy's cheeks further apart before diving back in, licking, kissing, and slurping on the perfectly corrupted, cherry-ripe hole. Whole minutes passed in this perfect daisy chain, each worshipping the other. All the while Tanner moaning, experiencing the pleasure of being rimmed out. Eventually, Jake came up, smiled, and indicated that we should switch. I was only too happy, the boy was close to milking another load out of me and I was close to letting him have it. We spun the boy around and Jake planted his lips on Tanner's, passing him a mouthful of my cum, sucked out his ass. Tanner looked momentarily surprised but, his cock got rock hard... "Taste it...Taste the seed that bred you" Jake said.... "Good bro!...now swallow..." Tanner did as he was told as I gently started fingering his hairless little cunt. Jake made a "syringe" action with his hand behind Tanner's head as he deep kissed him again...time for the real party to start. I got the tourniquet and points "On the chair kid" I commanded, slapping Tanner's ass hard. Jake switched out and grabbed a ball clench from our 'bag of tricks" "Dont want any accidental spillages" he grinned. Tanner looked so fucking gorgeous in the chair, like some kind of blonde God...cut glass body heaving under taught, Sun kissed skin, rivulets of sweat creeping down the crevices of his muscle. "Boy" I said "Anyone ever told you, you are perfect?" He smirked, a little slowly from the drugs I ruffled his blonde hair, bringing my hulking frame close to his, pressing my hairy chest against his hairless frame, kissing him deeply and passionately. Tasting my cum and feeling his heat. I broke the kiss, and began to whisper in his ear. "Tanner, I'm going to fuck you again..." His pecs shivered "Jake's gonna fuck you. We're gonna break you in right, get you used to cock, craving it...by the end of the night it's all you're gonna think about...that tight little jock pussy is gonna bleed with cum..." Jake began kissing Tanner's drug sensitive thighs and he moaned. "And...you're gonna love it" I continued licking his ear. "O... ok..." He breathed I smiled "First, cuz you deserve it...I'm gonna give you a shot of something, help you relax baby boy, help you on your way to realising what you were built for...what you were bred to be" "A ..." I bit his ear "Jock boy cum dump" He moaned and I tweaked one of his pink nipples. "That a consent boy" Jake bit the boy's thighs leaving an angry love bite "Yes!" He sighed "Please" "Jake's gonna clamp your boy balls, stop you from cumming till you're a man...no one wants your neg boy jock juice...ok" Jake began screwing the device on the boy and he winced as I strapped up his arm. "Ok boy..." I said...finding a pulsing vein "Here we go" Jake finished screwing the ball clamp as I shot the boy up. There was a moment of silence, I took off the tourniquet and... "F...fuck...chggghgg". The boy went into coughing overdrive as I soothed him, rubbed his back. "Ride it pup, ride it out...we'll see you on the other side." Tanner was still coughing as Jake prepped his own slam. He winked at me as he found base and let go...Jake starting coughing as Tanner came out of his fit.... "Holy fucking hell" he whispered "Holy fucking hell" His eyes were solid black and he smiled wildly as he caught sight of my semi hanging between my legs. "Want it?" I said "Fuck yes!" He cried, licking his lips.... Jake rose up between Tanner's legs. "Daddy'll be back in a minute" he said, passing me a newly packed pipe and engulfing Tanner's growing, useless cock in his mouth. Getting him hard and horny. He'd not cum with the clamp affixed. "Very good boys" I said, sitting in the opposite chair, stroking my semi and lighting up....Jake knew slamming got me off but smoking got me hard...the little fucker.

The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 6 We spent the night spooning each other in bed. I woke with morning wood and Zak’s hard cock sandwiched between my ass cheeks. It felt so right waking in his arms with his boned up dick against my body. I snuggled further into Zak and worked his shaft against my hungry hole. Thoughts of last night’s breeding made my cock dance rock hard. Zak yawned and stretched, rubbing his boner tight against me. “Morning, babe.” “Morning.” He sighed and kissed the back of my neck, “Did you sleep well?” “Yep. Feels good waking up with you.” As he snuggled me and ground his cock against me, “Doesn’t feel so bad for me either.” “I can’t stop thinking about last night.” “That was pretty hot, wasn’t it?” “Want to do some more breeding today?” “Yeah, I’m game.” “You still have Jonathan’s number from lunch yesterday?” “I’m sure it’s still in my pocket.” “Why don’t you message him and see if he wants to have a drink and some threesome play?” I reached for my phone. Tap, tap, tap….. I tried to reach Jonathan with a text message. “Hey Jonathan….it’s Zeek from yesterday at the restaurant. U have plans today?” I snuggled into Zak again. A few minutes later my cell phone called out to us with a “ding.” I had a message from Jonathan. “Hey Zeek, Glad to hear from u. Enjoyed our ‘bathroom break.’ No plans today. What did u have in mind?” “Brunch and some 3some play?” “Love to. Where and when 2 meet?” Zak was stroking my hard shaft while I tried to concentrate on messaging back and forth with our new play bud. “How about Café Centraal on Kinnickinnic at 11:30?” “Sounds good. Will give me time to get moving. Still lying in bed. Feels good to sleep in on my day off.” “We are hangin out in bed yet too.” “Awesome. Nothing like a lazy start to the day.” I snapped a selfie of Zak and I in bed and sent it to Jonathan with a message, “U need 2b here in bed with us swappin cum.” “U R getting me turned on.” About a minute later pics of Jonathan’s hard rod and tight hole showed up on my phone, “Look forward to seeing u guys.” “Damn, can’t wait to tap that ass again. See U at 11:30.” “Boned with anticipation. Will your BF fuck me too?” “U bet he will.” I snapped a pic of Zak’s cock making sure to not include his biohazard tattoo then sent it to Jonathan with a message. “Here’s Zak’s cock….inked and pierced. You’ll love it…..feels amazing!” By the time I finished texting Jonathan, Zak had his lips wrapped around my shaft and was deep throating my cock. “Fuck, Zak that feels so good.” Between panting, “Jonathan wants…. you to…. fuck him too. I want… to see you… unload your…. poz seed in him.” “We can both breed him, babe.” I pulled Zak off my slick cock. “The thought of pozzing Jonathan has me so close to cumming. My dick throbbed and stiffened over and over. Precum glistened on the head of my shaft. “You better slow down, or I’ll be shooting my swimmers down your throat in no time.” We showered fully erect. I don’t think our cocks dropped to more than half mast the entire time. We made out while lathering each other’s bodies and stroking each other’s rods all soaped up. We both pissed on each other at the same time. Our urine mixed together as it ran down our bodies with our lips locked. On the drive to the restaurant our cocks strained against our jeans begging to be released. “Damn, Zak, I’m so boned up. I can’t get my cock to go down.” “I know, breeding always gets me going too. Try thinking of something else.” Thought I had it licked. I focused on thinking about the landscaping I wanted to complete around my house, but that led to thoughts of Summer, the hot sun, sweaty construction workers, to stripping their shirts off and my cock boned up again. Zak chimed in, “Not working I see. I have a sure way to kill your hard on.” “Go for it.” “Think about a woman naked. Her cunt is steamy and goopy with a yeast infection. When she spreads her legs it smells like a rotting fish.” “Damn, Zak….talk about not only killing my wood, I may be vomiting on top of it.” He chuckled, “Works every time.” We arrived at Café Centraal a few minutes early and ordered a drink at the bar. The bartender was a sexy number with ink up one arm, a trim waist, reddish brown hair and a scruffy 5 o’clock shadow. In no time my cock was boned up again. “Hi guys, can I get you a drink?” Zak blurted out, “I’ll have a stella.” “Bottle or tap?” “Bottle please.” “And you sir?” “I’ll have a Sam Adams……bottle.” “Coming right up.” The bartender bent down to get the beer from the cooler, allowing us both to check out his firm ass. Zak and I glanced at each other. Zak smiled and raised his eyebrows at me. “My thoughts exactly,” I said. “Here you go guys. Are you having lunch too?” “Yes, we’re just waiting for a buddy to get here.” “I’ll start a tab, add it to your food bill.” “Ok, cool,” I added. Swinging my bar stool toward Zak, I motioned toward my crotch and softly stated, “Think I’m going to stop battling the monster in my pants, because he’s clearly winning.” Zak chuckled, “You ARE a horny devil aren’t you, babe?” Jonathan was a few minutes late. He slipped onto the bar stool next to me and nudged my shoulder with his. “Hi, guys.” “Hey, Jonathan.” Zak added, “Hello, Jonathan.” “Zak and Zeek,” he said, “Kind of has a ring to it.” “It’s actually Isaac, but my friends call me Zeek.” “Well, I really enjoyed meeting you both yesterday……. Zak and Zeek.” “Same,” added Zak. “We just ordered a drink, Jonathan. Would you like something?” Zak motioned for the bartender. “What would you like, sir?” Jonathan ordered a brandy and coke. “With Korbel if you have it, please.” The bartender returned shortly with his drink in hand. “Thanks, man.” Jonathan scooped it off the bar, and we shuffled off to get a table. You could feel the sexual tension in the air as we perused the menus. I fumbled on my words, “So Jonathan, I bet it has to feel good being on the receiving end……ah, I mean being served rather than serving…..um….you know, waiting tables.” We all laughed….breaking the ice. Jonathan grinned, “I do like being on the receiving end in more ways than one.” (Thinking to myself) You’ll be receiving a lot more than you realize today. My cock twitched in my pants. “Good because Zak and I are in a giving mood.” (Thinking to myself) Or I should say gifting mood. Zak glanced at me with a cheeky grin that told me he knew exactly what I was thinking. Our waiter popped in out of nowhere. He was short and thin, smooth shaven, and proper with his shirt buttoned to his neck. Nice, cute, maybe 19 or 20 and a little nerdy. “Hi, guys. I’m Coty. I’ll be your waiter today.” We all said hello at the same time. He quickly blurted out, “I see you all have drinks. I’ll give you some time with the menus and stop back in a few.” “Thanks, Coty.” As fast as he appeared he disappeared. Jonathan said, “Boy, he’s fast. Too much coffee or something, another cup and he may explode.” “Well, Jonathan, that bubbly personality you bring to your customers certainly stands out.” Zak tapped Jonathan on the shoulder, “Not to mention the added attention you give to some of us.” He blushed, “I do like my customers to leave happy, but yesterday was a FIRST.” Zak inquired with a flirtatious air, “Ok, Jonathan, see anything you like on the menu?” Jonathan smirked then continued to browse his menu. Without looking up he said, “Well, that would be on the dessert menu, guys, but yes I do.” Coty slipped into position at our table with his pad and pen in hand to take our orders. I wanted to tell him to loosen up a bit, unbutton his shirt and let his hair down a bit, but resisted the urge and let the young lad be. I just thought to myself a good stiff cock up your ass would do you wonders, Coty, as I smiled and placed my order. After a short wait Coty promptly returned with our lunch plates. I noticed his glances at the three of us. This was more than looking. This was checking us out in a subtle way. It set my gaydar off. “Is there anything else I can get you guys right now?” Zak said, “No, I think we are good, Coty, thanks.” He shuffled off to the bar area, but every time I looked at him his eyes were glued on us like he was ready to break into chorus of Diana Ross’s “I’m Coming Out.” About halfway through my Waldorf salad I asked, “Are you guys reading these signals from Coty too?” Jonathan replied, “You mean all the looks and stares from a distance?” “And all the glances every time he comes to the table,” Zak added? “Yeah, my gaydar is ringing like crazy.” “How could we miss it?” Coty returned to clear our plates, “Are any of you interested in dessert this afternoon?” Jonathan replied, “We saved room for dessert, but we’re having that at my place in a bit.” Coty naively said, “Oh, what’s for dessert guys?” Zak couldn’t resist, “It’s not WHAT’S for dessert, but WHO.” He glanced over at Jonathan with a smirk on his face. Coty’s mouth dropped open. The silverware slipped from his hand, and he nervously bent over to pick them up. It took him a while before reluctantly standing up. He couldn’t hide it. The tenting to the front of his pants was obvious. Coty was family too, whether he knew it or not. His face turned three shades of red, “I’ll be right back with your bill guys,” and he scurried off. My cock twitched and half boned in my pants, “I know he’s a little geeky, but there’s something sweet and innocent about him too.” Jonathan added, “Yeah, he is kind of a cute little number.” “He’s definitely a bit closeted or unsure of his sexuality,” Zak said. About 5 minutes later Coty returned. He placed the bill on the table. He could hardly look at us. Mortified, he said, “I apologize guys, and there’s no rush with this; whenever you are ready.” He turned to walk away and Zak stopped him by grabbing his shirt sleeve. Coty let out a little gasp. “You know, Coty, I hope I don’t offend you. There’s no reason to be embarrassed around us. I only said that earlier because we noticed your glances. We’re all gay here. What I said obviously turned you on. It’s cool, and you’re very welcome to join us for dessert if you like.” Coty nervously stuttered, “Ah, th…thanks, but um…..my shift doesn’t end until late.” Then he awkwardly slipped away. I left a note with Coty’s tip. “If you want to explore your gay side or just chat a bit give us a call, Zak and Zeek.” I didn’t expect to hear from him, but you never know. My focus shifted toward Jonathan and us breeding his ass. Zak was so excited at the thought of pozzing him. I’m surprised he didn’t cream his pants on the way to Jonathan’s place. “I can’t wait to dump our loads in his neg hole,” he said. I have to admit my cock was pretty boned up and leaking too. “Ditto!! The anticipation has me turned on big time.” We followed Jonathan to his apartment. My rod was throbbing in my jeans watching his tight ass strolling down the hall to his front door. Perfectly round, and plump, it filled out his pants so sweetly. I could hardly wait to tear those jeans off and bury my dick in his man hole. We no sooner got the door closed and Jonathan stripped his clothes off. His cock stood straight up in the air. He walked over to Zak and started making out with him and pulling his clothes off. As he reached to unbutton Zak’s jeans he was distracted by me pulling him to me, burying my tongue down his throat. I dropped my jeans to the floor. Having gone commando, our cocks immediately touched. We ground our wet shafts against one another, soaking each other with our slick precum. Jonathan pulled my t-shirt off over my head and tossed it aside as Zak slipped in behind him. Zak unzipped his jeans, flipped his hard shaft out, and worked it against Jonathan’s tight hole. Zak grabbed our prey by the hips and pumped his cock hard between his ass cheeks. I made eye contact with Zak as I made out with Jonathan. He winked at me, puckered up and blew me a kiss then shot me a huge smile. Jonathan arched his back and worked his ass against Zak’s poisonous meat. Zak reached in his pocket and pulled out a jacket, “I have a condom, let me suit up.” Jonathan broke away from kissing me and said, “Drop the rubber, get those jeans off, and fuck me with that poz cock!!” With shock in his voice, Zak replied, “What did you say?” Jonathan chuckled, “You came to poz me, and there’s nothing more I want than to charge up. Bury that poz cock in my hole.” My cock stiffened even more. Zak kept grinding against Jonathan’s tight ass, “How did you know I’m poz?” “I’ll tell you later after you both breed my hole.” Jonathan led us to his bed and sat down on the edge. He leaned back with his cock standing tall in front of him. While looking right at Zak he said, “Are you going to get out of those jeans now?” Zak reached down and unbuttoned his trousers and dropped them to the floor, revealing his big, brazen biohazard tattoo marking him as poz and proud. “Fucking hot!!” Jonathan’s cock stiffened and pulsed down the length of his shaft as he gazed at Zak’s poz dick and ink. “Turn around and get on your knees,” Zak demanded and walked toward the bed. Zak greased up Jonathan’s hole with spit and worked the head of his shaft in his hole. I wasted no time in crawling on the bed on my knees and making out with Jonathan slow and deep. Zak shoved farther into Jonathan’s hungry hole raw. He moaned into my mouth as we continued to kiss, and Zak impaled Jonathan all the way onto his rod. Jonathan stroked my pole. Zak pumped his ass slow and deep. I pulled my cock from Jonathan’s grip by standing up on the bed before him. After grabbing the back of his head I buried my cock deep in his throat. “Suck my cock, pig,” as I continued to face fuck him. Zak and I were in perfect rhythm fucking Jonathan from both ends. “You like my poz cock leaking poison in your hole, don’t you, pig?” I pulled my dick from Jonathan’s mouth after about ten minutes of deep throating. “Oh fuck, I want your poz loads in my ass so much.” Zak asked, “Yeah? You want my DNA?” “Yes, give it to me.” I stroked my pulsing cock, stiffening even more with each word. “Yeah? You ready for my swimmers to poz you?” “Fuck, yes.” Zak pounded into Jonathan, “Take my virus, pig. Here it comes.” “Fuck!!” Zak’s body jerked as ropes of charged sperm filled Jonathan’s guts. He quickly pulled out of Jonathan, leaving a trail of cream dripping from Jonathan’s stretched hole. “Get over here, Zeek, and get that cock in his cunt.” I scooped up Zak’s seed leaking from Jonathan’s hole and fingered it into his ass. I worked my fingers in and out of his gut then lined up my cock and plowed in. My meat was immediately coated with ass slime and my babe’s toxic cum. Sloshing my rod in Zak’s demon seed with Jonathan’s hole wrapped around my shaft made my cock throb. I worked my boyfriend’s charged load into Jonathan’s intestinal walls with each thrust. It was wet, slimy and incredible. Zak worked his dick into Jonathan’s throat, “Clean my cock off, pig. Suck it all down.” I slowed my thrusts, pumping into Jonathan feeling every inch of my cock slip deep inside. “Fuck your hole feels so good. I love working poz cum into you.” Zak held Jonathan’s head in place on his shaft, and let out a small shot of piss in Jonathan’s mouth. He quickly gulped it down his throat. “Yeah, you like that sweet piss don’t you? Want more don’t you?” Jonathan simply nodded, and I continued to fuck his ass, groaning with each thrust. I said, “You want my seed too, don’t you pig?” He again nodded as Zak fed him his piss. Jonathan devoured every drop of urine into his belly. “Are you ready for more DNA in your ass?” He nodded and mumbled, “Yes,” between gulps of piss. “Fuck, yes, cause I’m getting close.” Zak pulled his cock from Jonathan’s mouth after emptying his bladder. Jonathan licked his lips with piss dribbling off his tongue, “Oh my God that was hot!!” He took a deep breath, “Now give me your charged seed!!” “Fuck, you love that piss too, don’t you?” “Yes. I love poz cum and piss.” “Here’s my seed, pig.” “Fuck, yes.” My cock pulsed and throbbed over and over. “Yes, Fuck, yeah……I can feel you cumming in me.” I grabbed Jonathan’s hips after draining my balls in his ass. With each slow thrust of my cock I could feel our cum gushing around my shaft. As I pulled my meat from Jonathan’s hole he leaned back against my sweaty chest and with only a few strokes of his cock he splattered Zak’s chest with his creamy spunk. “Fuck, I want to poz so much!!” “Well, I definitely have a viral load,” Zak replied. “Awesome. What about you Zeek?” “Not even sure I’m poz yet. I haven’t tested, and Zak’s been filling my hole with tons of his virus.” “So you may be poz already?” “Could be.” “God, I loved that so much. Thank you, guys.” Jonathan kissed Zak on the lips and slipped his tongue in his mouth. We all flopped down on the bed in a clump of sweaty, hot flesh. After catching our breath, Zak again asked, “So how did you know I’m poz?” “Easy. I checked out guys in Milwaukee and Chicago on BBRT when I knew I was moving here. I saw your profile.” “I don’t have face pics unlocked in my profile.” “You didn’t need face pics. Your ink is hot. I couldn’t believe my eyes when I first saw your tattoos at the restaurant. I knew it was you right away from your profile pics.” I said, “So you knew all along when you took my load in the bathroom stall?” “Sure did, and you guys thought you were going to stealth my ass.” Jonathan chuckled, “I would have played along, but the poz talk while taking seed is hotter.” We both laughed. “You’re a sly little devil, aren’t you?” Jonathan grinned with satisfaction, “So you don’t know if you’re poz yet, huh Zeek?” “Nope. No symptoms yet either.” Zak cut in, “But he should be converting any time now, if he hasn’t already. He’s taken a lot of my cum. You may very well have gotten two toxic loads today.” “Awesome!!” The surprise turnabout from Jonathan left us horny as hell. Driving home our conversation about our weekend of toxic play left us with two rock hard cocks wanting release. I pulled into my garage, and we were ready to fire off another load. The garage door closed and by the time I got out of my car Zak had circled around to my side. He tore my shirt off, and pinned me against the car door. His lips were gentle but aggressive against mine. “I want you Zeek. You need another dose of my virus?” “I want you in me.” Zak pulled my jeans to my knees and flipped me around against the car. I heard his zipper fly down and seconds later his throbbing cock was plowing into my hole. It was raw and rough. He pinned my face to the roof of the car and thrust in me repeatedly. I arched my back against his meat. My cock danced with excitement against the car door. The harder and faster he pumped my ass, the closer I got to firing off my own load. I could feel he was getting close too. His panting grew more intense, and he moaned and groaned building toward climax. His shaft expanded and stiffened, opening me up wider as he shot off round after round in rapid succession. His pulsing cock filled me with sensations that pushed me over the edge, and my rod exploded with a huge load of creamy jizz streaking across my car door. Zak pressed his body against mine. His cock still buried deep in my guts. He kissed my neck then whispered, “You know I’m falling in love with you, don’t you?” I rubbed my head against his. “Ditto, babe,” and he caressed my head and body then kissed the back of my neck. The feel of his body against mine sent chills from my head to my toes. I wanted to tell him I wasn’t falling in love with him; I was already in love with him, but I didn’t. Our relationship was still new. I wanted him against me all night, but I knew he would soon be heading back to Chicago. More to come......

Fuckin hot doom, More, More......Yeah!!!

I ate dinner out that night with some friends. We went to a modestly priced restaurant and had pleasant conversation, a good meal the returned to our respective places of abode. When I returned home I opened my laptop and checked my e-mail, then thought I’d read a story on BZ and maybe edge my meat before going to sleep. I checked out Bugchasing section and scanned over the offerings the scrolled up to the general forum and checked out the tread “Where did you get (or Give) your last load.” I almost always found good jerk-off/edging material there when I came across a newer poster “New2BB4dad” who had posted a description of his first encounter, which sounded not only hot but incredibly familiar. I checked his profile and, while it was fairly basic, not really giving up much except his BBRT nick name, but I realized it Jeremy. I had never laughed so hard before. I hadn't mentioned to him that I was on Breeding zone nor, of course, that I was a frequent contributor to the bug chasing/gift giving fiction forum. Yet here he was, a new user, (or at least a newly registered user on the site), which somewhat explained his obsession with Poz talk and such. I resolved to follow up with him, perhaps without showing my hand, just to see how twisted this cute twink could be. I pulled up my BBRT account and found a message from him thanking me for the pleasant time we had spent together and asking if I would like to meet up again in the near future. I checked back on his profile on BZ and noticed he had registered that very day so most likely when he got home from school he had hit the website. Not knowing if maybe he was stalking me but something seemed to be bugging me about Jeremy, yes after seeing the photo on his bookshelf I was suspicious and had a lot of questions about him. First and foremost was it fate that brought us together or was I the target of his research of who his dad might be? Secondly was, why he had a photo that should be in his mother’s collection of memories, not sitting on his shelf, thirdly I kept coming back to his question when we were chatting about if I was generous. What did he want from me, granted in my BBRT profile I no longer looked like I did 24 years earlier in the photo? Yes my facial feature were similar but I was no longer a twink, I was closer to a muscle bear and I now sported a goatee and sometime mustache. Just so many questions, not that I didn’t think he was hot, he was, he actually reminded me of Amy’s brother. Amy was the girl I had dated in College and used as an decoy from coming out to my parents and family, she was also the one in the picture whom I posed with, for the portrait sitting. We had broken up maybe 6 weeks after we received the prints, with me telling her “it’s not you it’s me, I’m Gay and it won’t work out”, she never called or talked to me after that conversation and I felt so guilty I don’t think I really wanted to see or talk to her. I edged till I was leaking pre-Jizz pretty heavy but soon drifted off to sleep, the following day I had a couple job interviews scheduled, so I was up early and showered and shaved, dressed in a shirt and tie and headed out. After the first interview I was hopeful that I would soon be employed again then I went into the second one, the interviewer was hot and had my bone stiffening by his body language alone not to mention his special intonation on how he phrased some of the questions, making them sound extra personal. I could tell he as sporting a hard cock beneath his slacks as well, but I played it cool and answered professionally and left with a wet spot on my slacks and a semi hard cock snaking down my leg, as well as a good feeling that I might have landed a second part time retail job. it was coming up on noon when I checked my phone to see a message from Dave D: Dude we need to talk, call me when you can M: Does this have to do with the little test I gave you to perform for me? D: are you free for lunch? M: Yeah at the mall currently want me to meet you at that little burger place near your lab? D: yeah in about 20? M: See ya there I slipped my phone back in my pocket and headed for the car, drove to the burger joint getting there just before Dave, told the host there would be two of us then was seated near the door. Dave walked in about 5 minutes later holding a large envelope, he sat down and pushed the envelope towards me D: Dude you are the last one I’d ever thought you would be needing these services but for you I pushed it through and the computer spat out these results mid-morning. M: so without opening the envelope what was the results? D: well according to computer models you are 98.8 % match so most likely the father of this boy M: oh shit what am I going to do now? D: well tell me about him how’d you find him I told him about how we meet up on BBRT and had coffee then went back to his place where I saw the photo, the one that raised suspicions in my mind and prompted me to get the test, luckily Jeremy hair was long and got caught in the head rest. We finished lunch, then Dave gave me a hug, telling me it will be ok. I never let on that that we had had sex, as kinky as Dave had been in the past I wasn’t sure if this fell in his area of comfort. I drove home with the envelope on the seat next to me, not really knowing what my next move would be. When I arrived I took the envelope inside then thought what the hell it was me who oinked him and he probably had no clue he had been fucked and seeded by the cock who made him, and return had seeded the man who gave him life. I remembered I had seen the envelope in one of my old year books so I went to my bookshelf and pulled out my HS yearbook from my senior year and there it was I pulled out a wallet sized portrait and secured it to the envelope with a paperclip. I went over to Jeremy’s and knocked on the door, no answer, I knocked again, still no answer so I left a brief note asking him to message me when he had a chance. I figured he was in class or at work so I wasn’t expecting a quick response. I headed home and pulled up BZ again and edged to the stories in the last load section then flipped over to the bug chasing stories, as I stroked my cock to almost the edge of no return I had BBRT open in the background. About a hour later I got a message on BBRT J: hey what’s up? M: was wondering if you might want to do dinner tomorrow? J: have to work till 7 tomorrow if you don’t mind a late dinner M: I can hold off need me to pick you up? Where you work? J: A&F at the mall M: I knew you had that look lol J: can you cum over tonight I was still rock hard and I was partially thinking with my dick M: sure when you going to be home? J: in about half an hour M: text me when you get home and I’ll CUM over 555-6289 J: cool getting on bus now M: see you in a little bit J: I’m wearing a sexy pair of low rise jeans and I have a wet spot on the front, I need to keep my bag in front of my crotch so people won’t notice M: guess I should throw on some clothes so I can make it to your place J: <J I stopped messaging when he suddenly stopped replying then he messaged me on my phone that he ran out of messages for the month on BBRT. 20 minutes later I got a text that he was home, I threw on a jock strap and gym shorts, along with a loose fitting tee shirt grabbed my keys and headed over, the jock just barely containing my hard meat I showed up at Jeremy’s door and barely knocked when he opened the door and pulled me inside, tossing me up against the door frame as he shut the door and passionately kissing me while caressing my chest and ass. We soon worked our way over to the couch groping and fondling the whole way. Soon we were naked on his bed as I suggested it would be more comfortable, and I wouldn’t have the photo to remind me I was having fun with my own fresh and blood. As we lay on the bed we soon had cocks in the others mouth, fingers in ass. We were getting hot and sweaty and were on the brink of shooting our cum on each other, I had edged most of the afternoon, Jeremy on the other hand had had a hard on in his jeans all through class and work, the friction of them rubbing his cock all day pretty much had built up a sizeable load in his nut sack as well. I suddenly shot my load in his face as he shot onto my neck and chest then pointed it back to my lips as I tasted my boys cum blast into my mouth. We cleaned up and laid back down and cuddled until I awoke next to my boy snuggled in my arms, I looked at the alarm clock on his bedside table and it read 3:30am and I had a choice to either try to slip out or just enjoy the feeling of my son in my arms, I closed my eyes and fell back to sleep. Waking a couple hours later to the sounds of the shower running and my boy joyfully humming to himself. I got up and joined him in the shower, he had his head under the water and jumped slightly as a came up behind him and kissed his neck. I decided to see if his profile was accurate as my semi hard cock was pressed between his cheeks and let my flow begin, he leaned back into me and whispered J: oh daddy you are so bad M: you want me to stop and get out? J: oh no He turned around and squatted in front of my stream and began letting it cover his head and face then took it in his mouth and began suckling it trying to drink down every last drop of my morning piss. As my flow stopped he continued sucking my cock and making it rock hard, he then stood up again and using some conditioner slid onto my cock, he obviously had been playing with his hole to loosen it up before I entered the enclosure since he sank all 7.5 inches into his rectum in one fell swoop, he then began fucking himself on my pulsating tool. It didn’t take me long to blast a load into his needy boycunt. He felt me pulsing into his ass and he began shooting on the shower curtain, long streams of greyish thick gooey cum running down the plastic liner. He got dressed and I retrieved my clothes from the living room slipping my spent but thickening cock back in my jock then pulling on my gym shorts and tee. He was dressed by the time I found my socks and trainers and ushered me out the front door, locking it behind him. Escorted me to my door then gave me a kiss then was on his way to his morning job. I unlocked my door and entered without letting the cat out, walked to the bedroom and crashed on the bed. My alarm clock said 6:45, I was actually tired and dozed off until my alarm went off at 9. I had already showered with Jeremy so I strode into the kitchen and poured myself a bowl of cereal and returned to the bedroom where I had turned the morning news/AM wakeup program on, mainly for background noise once again, but I was suddenly riveted when they reported in the local segment that a winning lotto ticket had been sold at my local supermarket and they were anxiously awaiting for the winner to step forward. The drawing had been two nights ago and I had almost forgotten I had purchased a ticket. I finished my breakfast and rummaged through my wardrobe for something clean to wear today I found a clean polo shirt, and pair of kaki cargo shorts. I had to go to the store anyway to pick up a few items and to get some cash back from my purchase so I could do laundry later that afternoon. I wanted to look good when I took Jeremy to dinner that night. I drove over and did my shopping getting my cash, then on my way out decided to check my ticket, I walked up to the ticket machine, I was lucky for once and there was no line either to the machine or the store customer service window. I chose the machine. I scanned my tickets bar code and the screen popped up “checking for winning ticket” buzz, buzz “WINNER, please see attendant for assistance” Oh great now I had to ring the bell at the customer service window. Ding , ding “May I help you” “Yeah your machine said I had a winner” “Ok let’s see” She took the ticket and ran it through the ticket machine where I could see the display show a ungodly long number, it then printed out a receipt and the clerk reached under the counter and walked back to the window. “Here you go your ticket, the validation and the claim form. If we can get your Name we can post your picture with the big check” About that time the manager came over with one of those big checks and a camera, he talked to the clerk for a second , wrote my name on the top line of the check (the amount had already been filled in) then had me pose for a picture which he then took my e-mail address and said he would send me a copy of the photo. I was still in shock and what had just happened was still not fully registering. I put my groceries into my car and drove home, I unloaded the groceries and went to office to money on laundry card, then went back to apartment, gathered up laundry the put it in the washers. Upon returning to apartment I picked up the claim form and began filling it out following the instructions to a tee. I got to the amount line and was baffled and looked at the validation receipt and wrote down the numbers not really paying attention I checked the box for lump sum and elected to have 40% taxes withdrawn, hoping that it would cover all that I would owe and might get a healthy Refund check on the next years taxes given my current economic condition, I then entered my bank information for direct deposit of the final amount after taxes. I read further on suggesting I contact my bank to expect a large sum being directly deposited. It also suggested contacting legal representation to handle any litigation that might occur upon news of my winnings being broadcast. I had heard stories of relatives coming out of the woodwork when big winners were announced. I switched my laundry to the dryers then proceeded to prepare the claim form for mailing following the directions getting insurance on the envelope and requesting a receipt, alternate claim instructions were to hand deliver it to the offices if the winner was close to a branch office. I decided this was a better choice since my apartment was just a few miles from the offices in my state. I made lunch hen turned on the noon news to see my picture presented on the news, I saw the picture then it was beginning to register I was rich, really rich, really stinking rich. My heart began to beat faster, I had to sit down, catch my breath. I realized that my dinner with Jeremy that night had just dramatically changed, I still had to discuss us and our relationship, I still had to get the answers I needed, but I was now in a position to be very generous.

Neg bb btm visiting Toronto this Wednesday looking to get bred while I am in town. I will either host in my hotel or go to Steamworks. I am looking for all loads - poz to the front of the line! Contact me at wnybbslutbtm@gmail.com or text me at 716-771-0783 if interested.

I have just recently decided to chase. I have bb for a number of years and have finally decided to do what will eventually happen. I love group sex ,pig play etc. That's just who I am.

Part II I followed him fifty feet behind. I was saying to myself how I could consider such an old ugly troll as a sex partner. But I was all to horny to think Clear and my Dick wanted to have sex With the ugly old man like crazy. Yes I wanted it bad, even if it was dificult to acept it to myself. I was all the time rock hard. I followed him five Blocks and in all this time he dident look back at me to se if i was following him. That make me insecure and a bitt small. I even wanted him more. He stoped in front of an old building, smilled at me and open the door. I followed him and come in, He clouse the door and He gave me a botle of poppers and told me to sniff it, i did as he told me and when the russ come he French me like no tomorrow. It was like he has in his mouth all the saliva in the world. My mouth got totally full With his spit ad his tongue darted inside my mouth. After some minutes he separete his mouth from mine and told me that he knew that he make me horny. He then told me that when i live his apartment his DNA will be With me forever, he was determinated to make me AIDS pregnant and he knew i wated it bad. I wanted to kiss him more but he hold my hand and tuck me to his filthy Apartment. He gave me a beer and he got all naked showing a very thing and sick body but With the largest black Dick i ever seen. We make out on the sofa for long time. He told me how incedible hot i was and how much i deserved to get pregnant by him. He asked me if i wanted to be one With him, get totally United by the sex, become one persone not two. I nodded and followed him to his bed. He lay Down on his back and told me to ride him. I asked please to wear a comdom but he told me that i really dident want that. -Fuck yourselv With my old balck Dick, put it in Your hot bubble white butt. -Ohh fuckk its feel amazing. -Yes, u like the feeling of my old Dick bare, dont u? -Ohh fuck yessss is amazing -Put it all in, fuck yourself, fuck yourself til you get pregnat by me. -Oh fuckkk fuckkk is amazing. -We are one, we are totally United, look at my eyes wille u fuck yourself, yes thats it baby. -Oh fcukk ohh fuck i gonna cum, -Yes my AIDS babies are ll in Your hot body. Its not way back baby. U got m all inside U. I will live in U for ever. At that moment i feel it, he was cuming inside me. i press my ass to his Dick and Our eyes loked at that very moment. I come like crazy With out touching myself, We stay United a wille kissing and making out til we was ready for round two. My feelings were so mixed up. But it feel so right to have him inside me, even if he was so discoting the sex was the best i ever had. To be continued

Have always been much more focused on older guys .. once I started with the baths, my interest/cravings/lust increased and were so damn easily fed and satisfied. Then, when I got into bare-fucking and quickly moved from mostly safe top to 100% full raw-bottom, the hunger for more raw cock, more fresh hot cum pumped deep in my ass just increased .. add the look of wasting or a bio-tattoo or just being told by the guy that he's POZ .. I'm little more than a total open cum-hole/dump/pig. So damn hot when a 50, 60 + y.o. POZ guy is fucking my ass .. his dick pounding my hole, filling my ass with his toxic load ... some, regular fuck-buds who use my hole every time I see them at the baths ....... others, new dicks more than happy to use the hole of a healthy and willing neg man. Sometimes, one or two of them might ask my status .. but always while he's fucking me or right after he's cum in my ass, his dick still buried in me, still passing the last of his dirty load to me ...

I never pullout whats the point of that? our Precum is loaded with hiv anyway, and i precum fucking buckets...G> when a guy is asking me to pullout, i dont lie about it. I just say nothing and totally ignore him, or just grunt to aknowledge his request. I have always developed selective hearing about things i get told what NOT to do. but i know what his ass is about to get. I stay deep when i shoot in em so they wont notice as fast that they are loaded with my DNA. blow it deep so it SOAKS into thier guts. Fucking always turned me on shooting up a guys ass that is nervous or a "pullout: bttm. hes going to convert anyway if he bttms and BB. not sure how other pig tops stand on that. i never been the type to ;'"ASK" a bttm if its OK or can i shoot in you... FUCK that i dont ask i breed. back in the day of rubbers, i always id tear the fucking thing off during sex anyways and that turns me on even more. esp when i do the deed and seed his ass anyways. hahaha

Sex clubs are not really the ideal place for 1 on 1 stuff... At least not if you're looking for some sort of connection. They're there for the anonymous no strings sex. As long as you're just looking to get laid, then really you should do fine. That said, as mentioned above... sex clubs can be a little risky for STD's and other infections. It's the chance you take. Be self aware and get tested regularly when you go. I've stopped going because I'm on to other things these days, but I have a long history with sex clubs. I loved the exploration and the anonymity. Things were a little easier a few years ago in that aside from HIV, most other STD's were very treatable (and mostly still are...). But the more BareBacking has gone mainstream, the more the STD's have gotten resistant. I used to hit BB orgies in NYC and take 20 loads and walk away with nothing... Today, I'd be a little nervous about picking up something they have a hard time treating. Would I discourage you? No. It was an awesome experience and I'd do it again. Just be conscious of the real risks and act smartly to catch any infections early before you spread them. Lastly, make your peace with the idea that you are putting yourself at risk. PREP should keep HIV at bay, but you never know what else may come up. Before I went down that path, I accepted that I might be worse off in the long run. I've had my fun (!!!) and paid my price(s). As long as you walk into the fun house with your eyes open.

Going to the park wasn't a conscious choice. i was pulled there by need. It was like my body wanted to slut out more and sought for further infection. I walked passed the park restaurant and through the tunnel. This park always feels scary. it has that New York City vibe where you never feel safe and anything can happen to you. But that fear is a ferocious driving force to explore and to to have sex that shocks me. I walked through the regular path. It was dark and the lamps are out around here making it easy to become a cruising spot. the little light that is around is from a distant lamp that messes with your night vision making any incoming person seem like just a silhouette until their too close to avoid. I saw a few guys around, all of them older latino or black. This dominican older guy saw me and tried talking to me in spanish. I speak spanish but i always fake like i dont in these scenarios. He wanted to suck my cock so i pulled it out and he instantly went down on me. His mouth was awesome. he was a great cock sucker and i just leaned back against the tree taking hits of my poppers as he sucked me good and wet and slow. Guys kept passing by and watching me get my cock sucked by this older man. He was going to town really throating it. I was hard as a rock and face fucked him making him gag and wretch, his neck veins bulging. This thug guy was watching us jerking off. He had been lingering for a while saying nothing, not indicating he wanted the any sort of physical interaction just to watch. he was tall and black with baggy jeans and a long hard black dick. Having come to the park to take loads I pulled the older dominican guy off my cock with some resistance from him. He looked sad to be told to stp, but i wanted to suck cock, i wanted to take a raw load from this thug man. I walked over to him and dropped to my knees and started sucking. He didnt say a word just moved his hand to give me access. His cock was poking out the fly of his jeans and he had his earphones in listening to JZ. he closed his eyes and just enjoyed the long throat massage I was giving him. here i was on my knees in the middle of a NYC park sucking a strange thug cock with my pants down ass exposed to anyone who was walking by. I fucking loved it. i felt so slutty so open and free. I hit the poppers and kept sucking him like a faggot using my mouth to please this man who didnt even acknowledge me as a person, he never looked in my eyes. I could feel the older dominican man watching me staring as i sucked this cock. I heard someone walk by me but never looked. the guy saw a young white boy sucking on a random black cock. I wanted to feel him in my ass so i stood up and guided his cock to my hole. He thrust in me in one fell swoop and i was instantly in pain. I fucked myself onto him hard, roughing my own hole up trying to get him in as deep as he would go. I felt his balls against my own they hung so low. Then i wrapped my arms around the tree and let him fuck me. He rammed me hard and deep. He just fucked and fucked hard pulling his cock almost all the way out and then slamming it back in over and over again. I just held onto that tree for dear life letting him have his way with my slutty ass. More men showed up and they all just watched me. I smiled at them ass getting fucked raw from behind arms around the tree, face getting scraped by the bark. They all watched me be a whore for raw cock taking it like a champ. Some guys came over to see from the side and then realized i was taking him bareback. this one guy was shocked and looked at me in awe and disgust. He said "but you're so young!" and i just smiled at him taking that cock. I never felt so slutty! I loved it. All those times at the gloryholes were so private so alone. this was putting it out there telling everyone that i was a public cum dump for anon loads in a NYC park and I loved it. It was the lowest i've ever gone in terms of feeling like a diseased bitch. I loved the feeling of being owned by anyone openly. I wanted this to be my life forever. Then i felt him shudder and i knew he was cumming in my ass. I fucked myself against him and took every drop of that load adding his spunk with the wasted poz latino daddy i just took bouncing my hole against him milking it dry. He slid off me and I turned around and showed my audience my dripping hole. One guy stuck his finger in me hard and pushed it in deep and rough. He finger fucked me for a bit until another slid in me raw. His cock was thick and not insanely long at all maybe 6.5 inches but it stretched me out goos and he hurt me already throbbing boy hole. He leaned in and started calling me names "You fucking sick faggot. Take that nasty cock boy, you're just a faggot hole showing off that beautiful cunt letting these guys know you're just a cumdump." "Yeeeessss" i said has he fucked me. He stick his fingers in my hole with his cock and still inside and stretched me more. He shoved them in my mouth and slapped my ass. there must have been 6 or 7 guys watching me take this guy raw, hearing what he was calling me and stroking their cocks. "Here i cum boy another load for this sloppy faggot hole" "Yes fill me man, shoot that load in my ass man. You poz man??" I asked eagerly wanting to hear him say it. "Yeah boy take that fucking sick load, take my disease man, im fucking killing you with this AIDS man!" he said loud enough for my onlookers to see. And I smiled at them saying "yes man give it to me fuck that death seed into my ass." I kept pumping until he was done and when he pulled out i got on my knees and sucked him clean. "Fucking faggot!" he said and he slapped my face hard and spit on me. I bent over with his load dripping from my cunt and fingered my it deeper into my hole. I left his spit on my stinging face while the men watched this sick slut. When i realized there were no new takers I pulled up my sweats and went home. I slept letting the random loads ooze from my hole. I felt so proud of myself. I have definitely become a poz load taking whore. And I cant stop. I know this will end me one day but I love it too much to stop.